of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n such_o in_o these_o day_n be_v the_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o these_o also_o we_o may_v add_v hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o every_o 24._o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o earnest_o persecute_v and_o blame_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v off_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o church_n do_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o device_n or_o imagination_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v busy_v and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o she_o excel_v herself_o and_o at_o last_o sink_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n separate_v from_o that_o head_n whereunto_o she_o have_v so_o diligent_o or_o rather_o obstinate_o join_v herself_o i_o know_v rightwell_a that_o you_o will_v object_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v god._n reckon_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o now_o again_o to_o account_v they_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n moreover_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o hypocrite_n may_v take_v part_n of_o both_o church_n differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o the_o tree_n 12._o nought_o and_o the_o fruit_n nought_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o there_o 6._o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v lie_v and_o darkness_n here_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o how_o far_o i_o may_v account_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a hypocrite_n that_o put_v their_o confidence_n hypocrite_n in_o their_o humane_a justice_n and_o equity_n do_v all_o their_o work_v open_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n firm_o trust_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o man_n tradition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o property_n 13_o not_o only_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o curse_v detest_v and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o all_o cruelty_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a phariseis_n with_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o contention_n and_o with_o who_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n contend_v and_o make_v war_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o outward_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o once_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v dissembler_n which_o neither_o give_v any_o confidence_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n neither_o yet_o do_v great_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n these_o kind_n of_o people_n neither_o hate_v the_o church_n nor_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o persecute_v it_o but_o outward_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n but_o inward_o and_o in_o mind_n they_o neither_o believe_v unfeigned_o &_o sincere_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v holy_o of_o this_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v any_o occasion_n give_v they_o will_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o of_o friend_n be_v become_v enemy_n other_o there_o be_v again_o that_o never_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n all_o their_o life_n time_n outward_o pretend_v and_o feign_v religion_n but_o inward_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o own_o error_n fault_n and_o wickedness_n unto_o who_o without_o doubt_n the_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o fellowship_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o participate_v all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o they_o that_o desire_v they_o to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n but_o by_o inward_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n wherein_o consist_v life_n and_o salvation_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o convenient_a place_n such_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n hang_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v of_o you_o all_o we_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o certain_a parable_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a or_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n as_o chaff_n be_v in_o the_o corn_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o corn_n like_a as_o therefore_o oft_o time_n their_o hang_v member_n unto_o man_n body_n either_o dry_a or_o rot_a or_o feeble_a which_o member_n although_o they_o have_v no_o society_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o lively_a member_n in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o by_o couple_v together_o and_o certain_a string_n they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o the_o lively_a member_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o man_n member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_z lest_o they_o shall_v inâ—ect_v the_o other_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o oft_o time_n they_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o offaith_o and_o love_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lively_a member_n yet_o be_v they_o suffer_v lest_o some_o worse_a mischief_n happen_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o the_o better_a health_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a testimony_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v plain_o 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n cockle_n grow_v up_o be_v soawen_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o lest_o that_o therewith_o the_o corn_n be_v pluck_v up_o also_o behold_v cockle_n soawen_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n i_o say_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o which_o be_v no_o corn_n yet_o do_v it_o increase_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n draw_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n up_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o man_n sit_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o vessel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o cast_v away_o again_o behold_v how_o you_o may_v see_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o self_n same_o net_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o be_v reckon_v also_o 22._o in_o a_o other_o parable_n there_o enter_v one_o in_o among_o the_o guest_n which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flower_n and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n put_v a_o 5._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profess_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o impure_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o repugnant_a and_o adversary_n to_o
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o and_o how_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n ¶_o the_o nine_n sermon_n unto_o the_o holy_a baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v couple_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v regenerate_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n those_o do_v he_o also_o feed_v with_o his_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o entreat_v next_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v many_o name_n even_o as_o supper_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n and_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pass_v over_o or_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n also_o a_o remembrance_n sign_n solemnity_n a_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n a_o meeting_n together_o or_o a_o holy_a assembly_n a_o observation_n of_o worship_v a_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o passeover_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n supper_n because_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n the_o table_n same_o paul_n term_v it_o and_o that_o doubtless_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n by_o the_o same_o paul_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o communion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n luke_n call_v it_o break_v of_o bread_n name_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n of_o old_a give_v not_o unto_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o morsel_n but_o that_o they_o break_v the_o bread_n amongst_o themselves_o in_o time_n past_a firm_a league_n passion_n be_v perform_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o give_v remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o be_v name_v a_o thanksgiving_n because_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o especial_o for_o his_o death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o be_v call_v also_o a_o token_n sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o forefather_n do_v term_v it_o by_o this_o word_n synaxis_n synaxis_n synaxis_n be_v a_o join_v together_o a_o knit_n a_o close_n or_o a_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o a_o most_o straight_a league_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o member_n themselves_o be_v therewith_o join_v very_o fast_o together_o furthermore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a company_n and_o assembly_n a_o gather_v together_o for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v never_o customable_o celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 2._o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v offend_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o call_v the_o supper_n testament_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o testament_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n for_o herein_o shall_v thou_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v testament_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o legacy_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v &_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v the_o letter_n or_o table_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o will_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wittness_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o public_a writing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o order_n and_o do_v thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o do_v call_v that_o a_o testament_n which_o have_v letter_n seal_v contain_v a_o testament_n both_o by_o writing_n and_o seal_v so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v call_v his_o supper_n a_o testament_n for_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrues_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n this_o holy_a mystery_n have_v diverse_a other_o name_n but_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v chief_a and_o most_o common_o use_v of_o the_o other_o name_n we_o will_v speak_v elsewhere_o they_o do_v define_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o remembrance_n and_o also_o feed_v his_o people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o let_v i_o set_v down_o a_o more_o large_a description_n thereof_o unto_o you_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n institute_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o we_o at_o the_o banquet_n do_v certify_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n and_o communion_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o gift_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o sense_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o body_n visible_o and_o to_o be_v short_a will_v have_v his_o death_n keep_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o remembrance_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thankesgine_v first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o action_n lord_n be_v a_o action_n or_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n do_v give_v thank_n unto_o god_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o again_o it_o can_v be_v every_o action_n for_o at_o the_o table_n where_o we_o eat_v meat_n we_o also_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o institute_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n supper_n as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o be_v special_o institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o also_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peculiar_a example_n of_o christ_n therefore_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o common_a eat_n say_v if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n lest_o that_o you_o come_v together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n and_o again_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o as_o though_o he_o may_v say_v this_o supper_n be_v mystical_a again_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v it_o do_v forthwith_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o fellow_v where_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o set_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o we_o at_o the_o banquet_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o communion_n etc_n etc_n this_o supper_n therefore_o have_v his_o peculiar_a limit_n of_o the_o which_o although_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o entreat_v general_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n when_o i_o shall_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n but_o concern_v the_o description_n of_o this_o supper_n these_o thing_n be_v chief_o supper_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o declare_v first_n who_o do_v institute_v it_o &_o who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o any_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n very_a god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o man_n although_o a_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a there_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v holy_a sign_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o
but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v eat_v ▪_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o as_o chew_v or_o eat_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n so_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v bread_n supper_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n interpreter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o other_o cause_n although_o the_o bread_n signify_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n s._n augustine_n lib._n de_n consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la say_v john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n john_n the._n 13._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o in_o another_o place_n this_o much_o say_v he_o speak_v undouted_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o ihon._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n &_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o life_n and_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v bodily_a eat_v avail_v nothing_o sure_o the_o thing_n before_o write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v full_o open_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o yet_o may_v supper_n be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v recite_v what_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a spiritual_o it_o be_v also_o eat_v &_o drunken_a sacramental_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n accomplish_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n both_o without_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o new_a beginning_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o and_o now_o by_o adjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a action_n allthing_n be_v do_v more_o manifest_o and_o plain_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o captain_n judas_n they_o never_o communicate_v with_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o after_o the_o supper_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n i_o know_v here_o what_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a eat_v three_o kind_n of_o eat_v christe_o which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o sacramental_a but_o altogether_o compound_v of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n also_o that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v bodily_a by_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o certain_a sound_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o argument_n we_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v what_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o member_n some_o true_o do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n supper_n when_o the_o lord_n distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o who_o be_v s._n hilary_n howbeit_o the_o evangelical_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o twelve_o yea_o luke_n so_o handle_v his_o narration_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o avouch_v libro_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capitulo_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 62._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 163._o epistle_n yea_o moreover_o aquinas_n also_o answer_v in_o this_o point_n to_o s._n hilary_n approve_v the_o same_o with_o we_o parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quaesti_fw-la 81._o art._n 2._o now_o therefore_o supper_n be_v manifest_a that_o judas_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v he_o partake_v not_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o they_o never_o die_v the_o contrary_a altogether_o appéer_v in_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n for_o 6._o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o judas_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v sathan_n therefore_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v absolute_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v wicked_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o hurtful_a meat_n howbeit_o godliness_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o wholesome_a meat_n all_o way_n to_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o true_o s._n augustine_n also_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o 59_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n but_o he_o punishment_n again_o in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n whoso_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o break_v in_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n etc_n etc_n the_o like_a also_o and_o almost_o plain_a do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n against_o these_o they_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o different_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 559._o 898_o 2_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o line_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 454_o 763_o 825_o 2_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 771_o 2_o titus_n be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o of_o incommers_n be_v false_a etc_n etc_n 451_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 49_o 3_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 3_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v puâ—_n on_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 1061_o 3_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n etc_n etc_n 40â—_n 3_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o etc_n etc_n 407_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 1001_o 3_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n noâ—_n greek_n neither_o bond_n man_n nor_o free_a etc_n etc_n 813_o 3_o oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v beewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 1020_o 3_o the_o same_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 51_o 4_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 4_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n etc_n etc_n 1142_o 4_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 719_o 4_o he_o feygn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o boundage_n etc_n etc_n 437_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n etc_n etc_n 448._o 629._o 4_o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n 876_o 4_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n 827._o 868_o 5_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n etc_n etc_n 448_o 5_o loe_o ay_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o etc_n etc_n 419_o 5_o the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 594._o 718_o 5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n 729_o 6_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o man_n etc_n etc_n 95._o 289._o 1125_o 6_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o etc_n etc_n 574_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o â—arnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n 727._o â—016_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v etc_n etc_n 643_o 〈◊〉_d god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a â—nd_n sâ—t_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc_n etc_n 701._o 865_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 825_o 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o fortener_n but_o 〈…〉_o ns_n etc_n etc_n 862_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o â—eing_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o â—â—e_z flesh_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n wrath_n even_o as_o other_o etc_n etc_n 501_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—â—to_o good_a work_n which_o god_o 〈…〉_o the_o before_o etc_n etc_n 473_o 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o 〈…〉_o the_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o etc_o etc_o 2_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o etc_n etc_n 413_o 4_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n 41_o 828._o 877._o 3_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v etc_n etc_n 18._o 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n 841_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n 865_o 4_o he_o institute_v minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n etc_n etc_n 875_o 4_o be_v you_o ten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n etc_n etc_n 490_o 4_o layingly_n a_o side_n speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v member_n etc_n etc_n 273_o 4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_o and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o etc_n etc_n 624._o 1033_o 4_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v etc_n etc_n 503._o 592_o 4_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n set_v upon_o etc_n etc_n 164_o 4_o let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 4_o gréeve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc_n etc_n 1016_o 5_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 702_o 5_o so_o must_v husband_n love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 5_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 5_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc_n etc_n 80._o 973_o 1061_o 5_o be_v not_o drinken_fw-mi with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fullfilled_n etc_n etc_n 933_o 5_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v etc_n etc_n 238_o 5_o give_v thank_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_o and_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 952_o 6_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 158_o 6_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n etc_n etc_n 161_o 6_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o etc_n etc_n 594_o 6_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n etc_n etc_n 754_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 1_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 767._o 777._o 1_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 455._o 591_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 689_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n 689_o 2_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n etc_n etc_n 591._o 646_o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 99_o 3_o christ_n shall_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a etc_n etc_n 85._o 88_o 3_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 71._o 87._o 690._o 4_o let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc_n etc_n 914_o 4_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a etc_n etc_n 312_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v
etc_n etc_n 949_o 1_o let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v etc_n etc_n 238_o 1_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n &_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 475._o 668._o 2_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o etc_n etc_n 465_o 2_o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n etc_n etc_n 461_o 2_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc_n etc_n 922_o 2_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n etc_n etc_n 28_o 2_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a &_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n etc_n etc_n 97_o 3_o touch_v the_o property_n of_o the_o tongue_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 3_o for_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n etc_n etc_n 319_o 4_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o etc_n etc_n 918_o 4_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v etc_n etc_n 905_o 5_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n etc_n etc_n 272_o 5_o how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o etc_n etc_n 1080_o 5_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc_n etc_n 574._o 580_o 5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a etc_n etc_n 299._o 300._o 509._o 5_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n etc_n etc_n 1139_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc_n etc_n 60._o 770_o 1_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n etc_o etc_o 21_o 827_o 1_o the_o prophet_n do_v search_v at_o what_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 363_o 1_o hope_n perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 305_o 2_o fear_n god_n honour_n the_o king_n 151._o 2_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o etc_n etc_n 568_o 2_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc_n etc_n 1106_o 2_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n 879_o 2_o as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n etc_n etc_n 448_o 2_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v châ—isâ—_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 2_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 107_o 3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a etc_n etc_n 521_o 3_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o woman_n apparel_n etc_n etc_n 239_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 66_o 3_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 983._o 989_o 4_o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o you_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc_n etc_n 294_o 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc_o etc_o 296_o 4_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v y_fw-mi same_o etc_n etc_n 905_o 4_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 765_o 4_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n etc_o etc_o 584_o 4_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 298_o 5_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 749._o 751_o 5_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v etc_n etc_n 867_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n etc_n etc_n 10._o 26._o 717._o 1_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 907_o 2_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v etc_n etc_n 745_o 2_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o from_o temptation_n etc_n etc_n 174_o 2_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o etc_n etc_n 587_o 2_o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n etc_n etc_n 449_o 3_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc_n etc_n 23._o 24_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n etc_n etc_n 745_o jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n fight_v with_o satan_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 747_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o fâ—â—st_a epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 81_o 1_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o every_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 82._o 552_o 2_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v etc_n etc_n 401._o 496._o 917_o 2_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o etc_n etc_n 604._o 819._o 820._o 2_o anoint_v &_o anoint_a etc_n etc_n 180_o 2_o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 707._o 726_o 2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v etc_n etc_n 825_o 2_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 664_o 2_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n 482._o 483_o 2_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n 629_o 3_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v etc_n etc_n 727_o 3_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 608_o 3_o if_o we_o receive_v y_fw-fr witness_v of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 550_o 3_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a &_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v etc_n etc_n 289._o 1124_o 3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 485_o 3_o my_o babe_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n 96._o 4_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 715._o 839_o 4_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 463._o 825_o 4_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v etc_n etc_n 55._o 826_o 4_o by_o this_o we_o know_v his_o love_n because_o he_o give_v his_o life_n etc_n etc_n 150._o 825_o 4_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 4_o little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n 727_o 4_o god_n be_v love_n &_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n 825_o 5_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n etc_n etc_n 519_o 5_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n etc_n etc_n 48_o 5_o for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 54._o 709_o 5_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 409_o 5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v etc_n etc_n 54_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc_n etc_n 836_o 1_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 1_o jesus_n christ_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n love_v we_o etc_n etc_n 708_o 1_o john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n 873_o 2_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v etc_n etc_n 593_o 2_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v etc_n etc_n 863_o 3_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a etc_n etc_n 836_o 4_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 6_o how_o long_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a etc_n etc_n 757._o 766_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o â—awe_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n etc_n etc_n 813_o 14_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n 780_o 17_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n etc_n etc_n 869_o 18_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc_o etc_o 859_o 19_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o féeâ—e_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o etc_o etc_o 653_o 21_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a
and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n 655_o 22_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 22_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc_n etc_n 743._o 842._o 890_o the_o three_o and_o last_o table_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o such_o word_n or_o name_n and_o matter_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aaron_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n 332_o aaron_n his_o rod._n 332_o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o 387._o 554_o abia_n believe_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lord_n overcome_v 5000000._o man_n of_o theâ—ribe_n of_o israel_n 253_o abigei_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 279_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 409_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 427_o abortion_n what_o it_o be_v 443_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 449_o alsolom_n 523_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n 1128_o achaz_n 254_o accusation_n false_a and_o wrongful_a 320_o accusation_n that_o be_v just_a 322_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 505_o adam_n and_o â—ethusalem_fw-la 649_o adoration_n 651_o adamonition_n before_o punishment_n 202_o adultery_n speak_v against_o 231_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 863_o adulcerie_n pardon_v by_o christ_n 234_o adultery_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o forbid_v 234_o arian_n heretic_n condemn_v 775_o affinity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v with_o sacrament_n 291._o 892_o affliction_n 292_o 293._o 298_o 299._o 307._o 310._o 311._o 312._o 313_o 316._o altar_n 348_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1070_o allthinge_n of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god._n 494_o amasias_n 254_o ammon_n the_o king_n rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o two_o year_n infortunate_a reign_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o own_o household_n servaunt_n 255_o ambition_n work_v by_o private_a gift_n 278_o anabaptist_n and_o novation_n the_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n 569_o angel_n and_o angel_n 732._o 733._o 734._o 735._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 745._o anthropomoâ—phites_n 118._o 613_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 511_o anthemius_n 892_o anoint_v or_o annoyl_v 1136_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11_o apostle_n how_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v 902_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v 877_o apostle_n baptism_n infant_n 1055_o apostle_n authority_n very_o great_a 12_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o apostle_n receive_v wage_n 1121_o application_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a 903_o appeal_v 392_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 392_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 55_o 2_o article_n 59_o 3_o article_n 60_o 4_o article_n 63_o 5_o article_n 67_o 6_o article_n 69_o 7_o article_n 74_o 8_o article_n 78_o 9_o article_n 78_o 10_o article_n 81_o 11_o arâ—icle_n 84_o 12_o article_n 90_o aristocracy_n 169_o ark_n 345._o 346._o 996._o assembly_n 1064_o assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a 915._o 916_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 69_o asturia_n 235_o asa_n 253_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1088_o ancient_a law_n 387_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o great_a 12_o authority_n of_o father_n 393_o auengment_n take_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 196_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 73_o augustine_n division_n of_o sign_n 955_o augustine_n sentence_n touch_v merit_n of_o saintes_n 494_o auricular_a confession_n 577._o 578_o 581_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 912_o author_n of_o sacrament_n god_n himself_o 962_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1086_o b._n backbite_a pernitions_a 323_o bargain_v buy_v &_o sell_v 287_o baptism_n 989._o 1005._o 1013._o 1027._o 1031._o 1033._o 1050._o 1055._o 1060._o 1061._o 1062._o baptise_v with_o water_n unconsecrated_a 1039._o 1040._o baptiser_n 1042_o baptize_v 824._o 1055._o 1060_o baâ—lards_n 395_o bard_n and_o courtesan_n have_v benefice_n at_o rome_n 900_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 15_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 59_o belief_n of_o we_o the_o second_o article_n thereof_o 58_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n forbid_v 78_o bed_n in_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a 226_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 952_o beginning_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 517_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o who_o and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 875_o behaviour_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o calamity_n 300_o bear_v witness_n 319_o birth_n of_o christ_n 63_o bishop_n 878._o 905._o blasphemy_n 516._o 517_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n 977_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 421_o body_n of_o christ_n 689_o body_n glorious_a 87._o 88_o body_n natural_a &_o body_n spiritual_a 89_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o 89_o bonaventures_n opinion_n of_o grace_n 1003_o bondage_n 395._o 441._o 442_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o supper_n give_v &_o receive_v 1066_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n what_o it_o be_v 122_o bread_n among_o the_o hebrew_n what_o it_o signify_v 947_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 984_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n 985_o break_v of_o bread_n 1063_o burial_n of_o christ_n 65_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc_n etc_n 394_o c._n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 12_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 60_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 891._o 893_o cathechise_v 907._o calamity_n 291._o 293_o candlestick_n golden_a 347_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n 404_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n 448_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_n justification_n to_o work_n 458_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n 483_o catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o 813_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a 991_o carthage_n counsel_n for_o examine_v of_o bishop_n 895_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc_n etc_n 1072_o ceremony_n 229._o 328_o 329._o 330._o 364._o 413._o 415._o 424._o 1033._o 1034._o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o charity_n 92._o 98_o christ_n as_o yet_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 872_o christ_n what_o he_o receynâ—th_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostle_n 872_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 883_o christ_n reâ—eyneth_v both_o nature_n unconfound_v together_o 691_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 694_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o 698_o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n 698_o christ_n be_v cotent_a to_o debate_v with_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a son_n 59_o christ_n how_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a press_v 704_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o with_o invisible_a oil_n 705_o christ_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v teach_v make_v intercession_n bless_v sacrifice_v and_o sancrifi_v 705_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n 706_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priesis_n 709_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n 49_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a 50_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n anoint_v 60_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 60_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 62_o christ_n conception_n pure_a 63_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 64_o christ_n a_o judge_n 74_o christ_n convey_v himself_o away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 218_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o iron_n like_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n 301_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 309_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o us._n 314_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o christ_n signify_v the_o rock_n 991_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v 331_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v school_n 1115_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n 437_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faithful_a 407_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 543_o christ_n do_v full_o work_v our_o salvation_n 544_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 548_o christ_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 548._o 661._o 862._o church_n church_n and_o congregation_n etc_n etc_n 667._o 812._o 813._o 815._o 816._o 820._o 821._o 827._o 831._o 832._o 833._o 852._o 860._o 861._o 863._o 864._o 866._o 867._o 868._o 1118_o 1127_o circumcision_n 355._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 413_o clerk_n what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 883_o communicate_v of_o property_n 696_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v by_o king_n joas_n &_o what_o follow_v 254_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o peace_n before_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 723._o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 723_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n begin_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 897_o concupiscence_n 108._o 949_o consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a 59_o communion_n of_o saint_n 80_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 81_o
confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o conscience_n 100_o 1_o commandment_n 112._o 113_o 2_o commandment_n 116_o 3_o commandment_n 126_o 4_o commandment_n 136_o 5_o commandment_n 144_o 6_o commandment_n 163_o 7_o commandment_n 222_o 8_o commandment_n 259_o 9_o commandment_n 318_o 10_o commandment_n 318_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o order_n 136_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n 116_o country_n native_a 145._o 151_o correction_n 161_o cocker_a of_o child_n 262_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n 177_o constantine_n the_o great_a 181_o common_a in_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc_n etc_n 161_o common_a weal_n devise_v 216_o communion_n 1063_o common_a cost_n or_o treasure_n 221_o continency_n 237._o 238._o 239._o 240_o consolation_n general_a against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 306_o coveâ—ing_n 324_o covet_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o 325_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 335_o constancy_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a 383_o covenant_n or_o new_a people_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n 436_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 499_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n &_o pelagius_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 53â—_n conversion_n to_o god_n 562_o confession_n 570._o 571._o 572._o 573._o 574_o 600._o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 168_o counsel_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n 600_o consultation_n 574_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 828_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1021_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 796_o counsel_n of_o nice_a touch_v baptism_n 1005_o counsel_n of_o late_a in_o what_o year_n 986_o comfort_v for_o afflict_a conscience_n 1110_o corruption_n of_o school_n 1116_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o 637_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—5_o 56_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 382_o curious_a question_v of_o god_n forbid_v 605_o cyprian_n expound_v the_o nine_o article_n 78_o cyprian_n his_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 1031_o d._n dagon_n 117_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n 170_o damage_n 270._o 275._o 396._o david_n adultery_n 233_o david_n his_o opinion_n of_o justification_n 555_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o force_a absence_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n 916_o descent_n lineal_a of_o messiah_n 6_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a reproachful_a 64_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a 64_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 65_o democracie_n 170_o devise_n of_o new_a fangle_a worship_n be_v curse_v of_o god._n 185_o deliverance_n by_o god_n goodness_n 293_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o persecution_n be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o goose_n 312_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 421_o deliverer_n of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v 441_o definition_n of_o sin_n 408_o death_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v unfruitful_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a 512_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 526_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n 849._o 851._o 858_o deacon_n what_o be_v their_o office_n 87â—_n depravation_n be_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 500_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_o etc_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1087_o destiny_n 480_o discretion_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n 199_o dice_a and_o card_v 474_o discommodity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v recompense_v with_o great_a commodity_n 311_o disinherit_n 393_o divorcement_n 394._o 1133_o division_n of_o good_n 394_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 435_o difference_n of_o sin_n 480_o difference_n between_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la 58â—_n disagree_v place_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v reconcile_v 463_o dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n 615_o dignity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o bishopâ—_n increase_v 882_o devil_n and_o devil_n 479._o 744._o 745._o 746._o 747._o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lordâ—_n body_n 1107_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 380_o discipline_n in_o school_n 1116_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 1129_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o 3â—_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 466_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o original_a sin_n 49â—_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o one_o assent_n original_n sin_n 67_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n without_o work_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v incorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 557_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 563_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v consestion_n 576_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n be_v most_o certain_a 631_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 830_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n 878_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 888_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 904_o doctrine_n private_a and_o public_a 907_o doctrine_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v 9_o 12._o 17_o doubt_v in_o two_o sort_n 34_o drunkenness_n 440_o drunken_a or_o make_v drink_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o make_v merry_a 285_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 158_o duty_n of_o child_n 162_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n 906_o e._n ease_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 138_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v 385_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 183_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 837_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o diverse_a sort_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o church_n 839_o ecclesiastical_a good_n 1118_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 175_o elder_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 878_o emperor_n law_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 143_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o institute_v 875_o end_n of_o prayer_n what_o 819_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 983_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1083_o ephod_n 333_o ephesus_n the_o twelve_o man_n thereof_o not_o rebaptise_v 1059_o equinoctial_a 363_o equalirie_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n 880_o error_n gross_a of_o the_o patrispassians_a 624_o error_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n â–ª_o 1001_o essence_n of_o god_n one_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 624_o essence_n of_o substance_n 626_o ethnic_n sentence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maim_v 104_o evil_n in_o two_o signification_n 494_o evangelist_n what_o they_o be_v 878_o evil_a spirit_n 744._o 878_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 912_o example_n of_o true_a faith_n 36_o example_n of_o war_n &_o of_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 215_o example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n 309_o example_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n 313_o example_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 314_o example_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v 521_o examination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v 895_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 911._o exercise_n of_o repentance_n outward_o 595_o exhomologesis_n what_o it_o be_v 575_o exhortation_n to_o live_v 99_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n 27._o 28._o exposition_n ancient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1086_o ezekias_n commend_v of_o god_o and_o prosper_v for_o break_v image_n down_o 254_o f._n father_n what_o he_o first_o teach_v 5_o faith._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 30._o 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 48._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 203._o 204._o etc_n etc_n face_n of_o god._n 91_o fast_v 242._o 243_o 244._o 245_o 351._o false_a doctrine_n concern_v riches_n &_o rich_a man_n condemn_v 263_o father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n 429_o father_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n 429._o one_o spirit_n 430._o one_o hope_n &_o heritage_n 431._o one_o manner_n of_o innocation_z 434_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 859_o false_a christian_n 712_o false_a counsellor_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n 254_o fall_v of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 745_o feast_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n or_o tabernacle_n 353_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 353_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v 353_o feast_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 376_o fear_v of_o god_n 564._o 565_o fear_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 890_o flattery_n 323_o flatterer_n 890_o final_a impenitency_n 519_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o country_n 149_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 89_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a man._n 588_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 1101_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1068_o form_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god._n 607_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 82_o fornication_n 234_o friendship_n to_o be_v preserve_v 102_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n
rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o this_o word_n flesh_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o significant_o express_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n very_o cyprian_n say_v that_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o east_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o must_v without_o doubt_v believe_v that_o this_o visible_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o this_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o his_o finger_n unto_o this_o flesh_n this_o have_v augustine_n moreover_o saint_n hierome_n compel_v john_n eishoppe_n of_o jerusalem_n open_o to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o body_n only_o flesh_n say_v he_o have_v one_o definition_n and_o the_o body_n a_o other_o all_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n proper_o which_o be_v compact_a of_o blood_n vein_n bone_n and_o sinew_n a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n yet_o sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n to_o the_o firmament_n or_o to_o the_o air_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o touch_v or_o see_v and_o oftentimes_o too_o may_v be_v both_o touch_v and_o see_v a_o wall_n be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o hierome_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o man_n body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o live_v man_n bear_v about_o wherein_o they_o live_v and_o be_v which_o also_o die_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o those_o body_n i_o say_v be_v quicken_v and_o live_v again_o but_o thou_o demand_v how_o this_o flesh_n be_v once_o resolve_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o ash_n and_o so_o into_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o former_a shape_n and_o substance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n or_o consume_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o when_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o a_o small_a and_o little_a quantity_n of_o dusty_a powder_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o power_n wherein_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v forth_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n although_o the_o same_o man_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v i_o mean_v into_o earth_n as_o the_o say_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o god_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v plain_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o per_fw-la form_n there_o be_v moreover_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o syrian_a sea_n but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o alive_a upon_o the_o shore_n out_o of_o the_o beast_n entrails_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v very_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v say_v that_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o fire_n have_v no_o force_n to_o hurt_v the_o three_o companion_n of_o daniel_n yea_o the_o rage_n of_o wild_a beast_n contrary_a to_o nature_n abstain_v from_o bite_a daniel_n himself_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o therefore_o if_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n nor_o rage_n of_o wield_v beast_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v dispose_v to_o raise_v his_o creature_n up_o again_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o stancke_a too_o to_o life_n again_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o have_v once_o break_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n rise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o form_n of_o body_n wherein_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v up_o before_o they_o in_o we_o very_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n after_o our_o death_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o testimony_n to_o resurrection_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n job_n confess_v his_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o great_a weakness_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v clad_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n &_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o even_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n this_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o large_a a_o exposition_n no_o less_o evident_a be_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o esaie_n cap._n 26._o ezech._n 37._o psalm_n 15._o matth._n 22._o john_n 5._o 6._o 11._o throughout_o the_o act_n in_o every_o place_n be_v often_o repeat_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a s._n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthian_n do_v make_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o this_o resurrection_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v to_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n see_v now_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n of_o we_o for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n again_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o enerye_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v i_o have_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o shuttinge_n up_o and_o end_v of_o all_o again_o age_n or_o of_o this_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o then_o whosoever_o that_o day_n shall_v find_v alive_a they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v change_v and_o first_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o they_o that_o die_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v die_v rise_v up_o
determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fealte_z and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n or_o man_n device_n these_o testimony_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o do_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o i_o need_v not_o for_o the_o further_a exposition_n of_o they_o to_o say_v any_o more_o they_o be_v great_a cause_n therefore_o that_o move_v s._n augustine_n precise_o to_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n for_o any_o man_n to_o place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o bend_a ham_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a for_o a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o likeness_n in_o his_o mind_n his_o very_a word_n i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n where_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n now_o touch_v other_o image_n also_o which_o man_n erect_v to_o creature_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v heathen_a god_n they_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v than_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o hallow_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o erect_v or_o consecrate_v a_o idol_n to_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n man_n in_o his_o mind_n do_v choose_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n devise_v a_o shape_n or_o figure_n for_o it_o which_o last_o he_o frame_v with_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o hand_n do_v bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v any_o strange_a gods._n now_o he_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o choose_v to_o himself_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o imagination_n devise_v any_o shape_n for_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o erect_v no_o image_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o foreign_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o place_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o foreign_a god_n in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o any_o saint_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n suppose_v of_o patriarch_n judge_n king_n priest_n prophet_n &_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n matron_n &_o modest_a widow_n the_o primitive_a church_n also_o of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n have_v no_o image_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o other_o saint_n set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n nor_o in_o their_o church_n the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o he_o commit_v at_o anablacha_n in_o syria_n it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o s._n hierome_n he_o rend_v the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n bear_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n testify_v therewithal_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ▪_o saint_n augustine_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haerese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_n of_o one_o marcelia_n a_o follower_n of_o carpocrates_n his_o sect_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n with_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o they_o and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o very_o well_o and_o wise_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n of_o roterodame_n be_v deep_o see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o he_o have_v witty_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n at_o the_o last_o also_o add_v this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o decree_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o man_n which_o command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o less_o perilous_a to_o take_v all_o image_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o keep_v they_o still_o measure_n shall_v not_o be_v exceed_v nor_o superstition_n covert_o cloak_v for_o admit_v that_o as_o some_o say_v the_o mind_n be_v clean_o from_o all_o superstition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o show_n of_o superstition_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o a_o wooden_a idol_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o bend_v upon_o that_o alone_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o to_o kiss_v that_o &_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o but_o before_o a_o idol_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n do_v worship_n grave_v image_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n he_o say_v even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n there_o be_v man_n of_o sound_n religion_n which_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o image_n to_o stand_v neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v nor_o woaven_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o christ_n because_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o afterward_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n this_o have_v erasmus_n furthermore_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n and_o very_a god_n though_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o man_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v no_o image_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o he_o do_v not_o become_v man_n to_o that_o intent_n but_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o humanity_n into_o heaven_n and_o therewithal_o give_v we_o a_o charge_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n above_o moreover_o be_v once_o ascend_v he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o steed_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o need_v not_o any_o bodily_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n for_o he_o command_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o or_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o on_o his_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o now_o since_o without_o all_o controversy_n our_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a true_a god_n do_v forbid_v to_o hallow_v to_o he_o any_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o to_o christ_n no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n image_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o feign_a god_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o any_o make_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n then_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o toward_o they_o image_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o to_o use_v as_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o if_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o man_n make_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v they_o worship_v then_o must_v the_o zealous_a and_o godly_a dispose_v despise_v neglect_n not_o worship_n nor_o honour_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v they_o service_n for_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n be_v
teach_v their_o child_n the._n 10._o commandment_n the_o apostle_n cré_z &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o let_v they_o teach_v they_o a_o brief_a and_o ready_a rule_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v they_o often_o and_o many_o time_n cause_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o catechism_n and_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n such_o sentence_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o captivity_n life_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o householder_n have_v his_o dwell_n with_o a_o people_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o hate_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n name_n &_o can_v abide_v the_o congregation_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o turkish_a captivity_n and_o troublesome_a persecution_n of_o our_o day_n then_o shall_v he_o take_v heed_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o idolatry_n neither_o shall_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n go_v nor_o suffer_v his_o family_n to_o come_v to_o those_o ungodly_a assembly_n but_o shall_v rather_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o home_n instruct_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n first_o in_o the_o catechism_n and_o then_o in_o deep_a divinity_n moreover_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o case_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o must_v free_o and_o open_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o history_n that_o such_o church_n be_v in_o private_a house_n of_o great_a city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thick_a of_o those_o hot_a and_o ancient_a persecution_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n although_o they_o lack_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o without_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n although_o daniel_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n worship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n at_o caesarea_n be_v the_o church_n wherein_o peter_n preach_v in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n and_o he_o because_o joppe_n have_v no_o church_n for_o he_o to_o pray_v in_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n there_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n nobility_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v a_o church_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o let_v they_o be_v persuade_v which_o be_v without_o the_o public_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o default_n which_o be_v commit_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o another_o offence_n for_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v the_o lord_n work_v well_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n but_o whereas_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n liberty_n be_v give_v for_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o free_a sincere_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v those_o private_a and_o domestical_a church_n be_v break_v up_o and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n not_o for_o because_o the_o house_n of_o a_o godly_a householder_n be_v not_o nor_o remain_v still_o a_o church_n but_o for_o because_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v public_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o assembly_n by_o stealth_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n use_v and_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v both_o worthy_o and_o utter_o condemn_v and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n which_o command_v all_o householder_n to_o instruct_v holy_o their_o family_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n moses_n in_o the_o six_o of_o deuter._n say_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thine_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thine_o eye_n and_o again_o when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v we_o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharao_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o show_v sign_n and_o mighty_a wonder_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o give_v we_o all_o these_o precept_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v and_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the._n 78._o psalm_n and_o in_o the._n 13._o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v say_v again_o sanctify_v to_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o i_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o male_n that_o open_v the_o matrice_n also_o in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n god_n or_o moses_n in_o god_n name_n expound_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n say_v when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc_n etc_n these_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o need_v no_o further_o exposition_n i_o will_v now_o therefore_o add_v to_o these_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o parent_n have_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n manner_n let_v the_o father_n instruct_v his_o child_n in_o manner_n we_o all_o from_o our_o birth_n be_v clownish_a &_o rude_a &_o all_o child_n have_v unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a manner_n which_o evil_a be_v make_v double_a as_o much_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o clownish_a company_n let_v the_o parent_n therefore_o teach_v their_o child_n manner_n betimes_o which_o may_v adorn_v they_o at_o home_n and_o become_v they_o abroad_o let_v he_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o decent_o in_o his_o go_n and_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n how_o in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o market_n how_o at_o the_o table_n how_o in_o man_n company_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o company_n there_o be_v excellent_a pretty_a book_n set_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v to_o you_o the_o particularity_n thereof_o last_o let_v the_o father_n place_v his_o child_n occupation_n with_o expert_a and_o cunning_a workman_n to_o teach_v they_o some_o handy_a craft_n whereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n another_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o see_v whereunto_o every_o one_o be_v best_a apt_a and_o wherein_o he_o do_v most_o delight_n for_o cunning_a will_v never_o be_v come_v by_o where_o good_a will_n be_v want_v in_o he_o that_o must_v learn_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o fit_a for_o learning_n thou_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a deed_n to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o other_o office_n that_o stand_v by_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o other_o those_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o that_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o lazy_a idleness_n for_o although_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o huge_a heap_n of_o treasure_n yet_o in_o three_o or_o four_o odd_a hour_n all_o may_v be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v your_o dainty_a idle_a gentleman_n trust_v what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o his_o bare_a carcase_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n not_o good_a for_o any_o thing_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o massilia_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o number_n of_o citizen_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v a_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o for_o to_o a_o city_n there_o be_v no_o great_a a_o
word_n of_o my_o gainsayer_n but_o with_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o first_o i_o own_o city_n hippone_v be_v object_v against_o i_o which_o when_o as_o sometime_o it_o hold_v whole_o with_o donatus_n be_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a unity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o so_o great_o to_o detest_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o herâ—ticall_a stomach_n that_o it_o be_v think_v very_o that_o your_o heresy_n be_v never_o within_o it_o and_o many_o more_o place_n by_o name_n be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o i_o that_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o may_v confess_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o that_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v write_v give_v a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o wise_a and_o again_o not_o every_o one_o that_o spare_v be_v a_o friend_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o strike_v be_v a_o enemy_n better_o be_v the_o stripe_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o voluntary_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o love_v with_o severity_n than_o to_o deceive_v with_o lenity_n he_o that_o bind_v a_o frenzy_n man_n and_o wake_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o lethargy_n do_v trouble_v they_o both_o &_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o both_o who_o can_v love_v we_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o mild_o so_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o to_o our_o health_n think_v thou_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o righteousness_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n whosoever_o you_o find_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o call_v saul_n and_o afterward_o paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o christ_n which_o compel_v he_o to_o know_v and_o keep_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o epi_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la 59_o say_v where_o be_v that_o now_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o every_a one_o free_a choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v who_o do_v christ_n constrain_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v loe_o here_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o a_o example_n let_v they_o confess_v in_o he_o that_o christ_n first_o compel_v he_o than_o teach_v he_o first_o strike_v he_o and_o afterward_o comfort_v he_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o which_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o body_n be_v compel_v to_o the_o gospel_n do_v after_o his_o enter_v in_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o word_n alone_o and_o who_o the_o great_a fear_n compel_v to_o charity_n his_o charity_n once_o perfect_a do_v cast_v out_o all_o fear_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o compel_v her_o lose_a child_n to_o return_v since_o the_o lose_a child_n have_v compel_v other_o to_o their_o destruction_n again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o same_o same_o augustine_n say_v whereas_o some_o which_o will_v not_o have_v upright_o law_n ordain_v against_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v a_o other_o time_n not_o like_a to_o this_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o season_n for_o what_o emperor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o make_v law_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o ungodliness_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o prophecy_n be_v in_o fulfil_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o begin_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o understand_v you_o king_n and_o be_v you_o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v he_o in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v but_o how_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v &_o punish_v with_o devout_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o one_o way_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o other_o way_n because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o establish_v convenient_a law_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n as_o ezechias_n serve_v he_o by_o destroy_v the_o groave_n and_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o high_a place_n that_o be_v erect_v against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o josias_n serve_v he_o by_o do_v the_o like_a as_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n serve_v he_o by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v he_o by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o by_o cast_v his_o enemy_n in_o among_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuch_v odonosor_n serve_v he_o by_o a_o terrible_a proclamation_n which_o forbid_v all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o this_o therefore_o shall_v king_n serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v king_n by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o king_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o king_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v there_o can_v not_o as_o then_o i_o say_v any_o law_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v ungodliness_n but_o counsel_n be_v rather_o take_v to_o put_v ungodliness_n in_o practice_n for_o so_o the_o course_n of_o time_n do_v turn_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o thereby_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n &_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v fret_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v the_o martyr_n constancy_n overcome_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o afterward_o when_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v to_o king_n tush_o take_v you_o no_o care_n how_o or_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v defend_v or_o deface_v within_o your_o kingdom_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v you_o to_o mark_v who_o will_v be_v honest_a &_o who_o dishonest_a within_o your_o dominion_n for_o since_o god_n have_v give_v man_n free_a will_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v and_o sacrilege_n leave_v untouched_a be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n than_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o man_n or_o forbecause_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o contempt_n but_o by_o ignorance_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o punish_v be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v utter_o neglect_v it_o be_v better_a who_o doubt_v for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o teach_v rather_o than_o for_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n or_o grief_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o better_a they_o which_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o it_o have_v profit_v many_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n first_o to_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v either_o be_v teach_v or_o follow_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o word_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o no_o law_n disobedient_a rebel_n seduce_v people_n and_o deceiver_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n i_o see_v my_o hope_n do_v fail_v i_o wherein_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v able_a in_o this_o sermon_n to_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n but_o i_o perceive_v that_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v unless_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o dear_o belove_v and_o be_v too_o tedious_a unto_o you_o all_o i_o mean_v to_o
tribe_n such_o be_v at_o this_o day_n those_o arrogant_a and_o seditious_a rebel_n as_o trouble_v common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a absalon_n be_v in_o israel_n and_o seba_n the_o son_n of_o bochri_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n hereunto_o appertoyne_v the_o war_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o err_v that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o war_n may_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n in_o deed_n blame_v peter_n for_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o religion_n neither_o forbid_v he_o he_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o thing_n of_o account_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v liberty_n wealth_n chastity_n and_o his_o subject_n body_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o defend_v and_o revenge_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a account_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o and_o great_a weight_n than_o sincere_a &_o true_a religion_n be_v there_o be_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a and_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o deuteronomium_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o city_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o magistrate_n which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o with_o warrior_n and_o utter_o race_v if_o it_o revolt_v not_o from_o idolatry_n betimes_o the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o deut._n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o punish_v apostate_n by_o war_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o war_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o barbarous_a prince_n from_o true_a religion_n unto_o false_a idolatry_n joshua_n will_v by_o war_n have_v suppress_v the_o rubenit_n with_o their_o confederate_n for_o build_v a_o altar_n against_o god_n commandment_n judas_n machabeus_n fight_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n &_o soldier_n of_o king_n autiochus_n who_o purpose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o perforce_o to_o make_v all_o man_n receive_v and_o profess_v his_o heathenish_a superstition_n likewise_o also_o paul_n commend_v great_o those_o jewish_a captain_n or_o judge_n which_o by_o faith_n withstand_v and_o turn_v away_o foreign_a enemy_n invasion_n and_o paul_n himself_o do_v war_n in_o cyprus_n against_o elymas_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o stroke_n he_o with_o blindness_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o stroke_n he_o blind_a which_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o keep_v of_o religion_n and_o say_v cease_v thou_o not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n act._n 13._o for_o the_o same_o paul_n again_o 40._o man_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n suppose_v if_o he_o be_v once_o make_v away_o that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n will_v then_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o false_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v for_o truth_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o remedy_v this_o case_n neither_o turn_v he_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o have_v that_o strike_v too_o any_o but_o earnest_o and_o humble_o require_v delivery_n and_o defence_n which_o he_o request_v not_o of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o of_o a_o roman_a centurion_n neither_o do_v he_o once_o gainsay_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o choase_z out_o 400._o footman_n and_o 70._o horseman_n who_o he_o place_v in_o order_n of_o battle_n ray_n to_o conduct_v he_o safe_o from_o hierusalâ—m_n to_o antipatridis_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n preserve_v by_o a_o arm_a band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n of_o the_o armenian _n who_o mariminus_n the_o emperor_n do_v tyrannous_o oppress_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o s._n cap_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v the_o people_n of_o armenia_n have_v be_v long_a time_n both_o profitable_a and_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o length_n compel_v by_o maximinus_n caesar_n to_o change_n the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v most_o holy_o bend_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o honour_v devil_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n of_o friend_n become_v enemy_n and_o of_o fellow_n adversary_n and_o prepare_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o his_o wicked_a edict_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v he_o often_o to_o much_o trouble_n and_o business_n thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o suâ—iectâ—s_n against_o idolaâ—â—ra_fw-la and_o by_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n for_o either_o some_o barbarous_a enemy_n invade_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n tear_v and_o spoil_v they_o most_o cruel_o like_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o by_o injury_n but_o also_o after_o his_o causeless_a beginning_n thou_o have_v offer_v equal_a condition_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v forth_o like_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o the_o open_a wrong_n of_o merciless_a â—utthroates_n so_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o arad_n sehon_n and_o og_n king_n of_o the_o amorite_n so_o do_v josaphat_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n sâ—ir_n so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o withstand_v the_o war_n make_v on_o he_o by_o the_o syrian_n or_o else_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aid_v his_o confederate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v league_n with_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o so_o that_o thereby_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o by_o tyrant_n they_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v for_o so_o do_v joshua_n deliver_v the_o cabaonite_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o saul_n the_o man_n of_o jabes_n galaad_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o nahas_n a_o prince_n full_a of_o tyranny_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n do_v lawful_o make_v war_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o subject_n do_v right_o obey_v they_o yea_o they_o do_v with_o great_a glory_n die_v a_o happy_a death_n that_o die_v in_o so_o just_a a_o quarrel_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o his_o country_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o therefore_o that_o enter_v into_o warrfare_n to_o sustain_v the_o troublesome_a 〈…〉_o toil_n of_o battle_n must_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o look_v when_o peril_n be_v past_a to_o lie_v â—â—ill_o and_o wallow_v but_o justice_n public_a peace_n defence_n of_o truth_n and_o innocence_n must_v be_v the_o mark_n for_o they_o all_o to_o shoot_v at_o to_o the_o intent_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v vanquish_v the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o the_o enemy_n put_v to_o flight_n slay_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o bring_v to_o better_a order_n that_o then_o religion_n may_v flourish_v judgement_n &_o justice_n may_v be_v exercise_v the_o church_n uphold_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o maintain_v study_n and_o learning_n cherish_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o widow_n and_o child_n defend_v and_o care_v for_o the_o all_o sort_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a peace_n that_o old_a man_n in_o reverence_n maiden_n in_o chastity_n and_o matron_n in_o honesty_n may_v serve_v god_n praise_n god_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o fear_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereto_o our_o father_n abraham_n moses_n joshua_n david_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n of_o famous_a memory_n do_v directe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n upon_o this_o only_a their_o heart_n be_v settle_v so_o often_o as_o they_o war_v and_o go_v to_o batteile_v against_o ungodly_a tyrant_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n to_o who_o and_o to_o all_o other_o valiant_a and_o godly_a soldier_n eternal_a praise_n be_v due_o give_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a saint_n but_o to_o fearful_a and_o cowardly_a
the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_a destruction_n hereunto_o belong_v plutarch_n admonition_n to_o parent_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n where_o he_o counsel_v man_n to_o bestow_v such_o wife_n on_o their_o son_n as_o be_v not_o much_o wealthy_a nor_o mighty_a than_o their_o child_n for_o a_o very_a pithy_a say_n be_v that_o usual_a proverb_n marry_o a_o wife_n of_o thine_o own_o degree_n to_o be_v short_a let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o in_o wife_n lawful_a matrimony_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v than_o two_o alone_a to_o be_v join_v together_o under_o one_o yoke_n of_o wedlock_n for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o our_o father_n usurp_a without_o any_o blame_n may_v not_o establish_v polygamy_n for_o a_o law_n among_o we_o at_o the_o so_o day_n the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_n and_o messiah_n now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o teach_v all_o right_o and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o he_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v wedlock_n to_o the_o first_o prescribe_v rule_n &_o law_n of_o matrimony_n two_z sai_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n the_o multitude_n of_o solomon_n concubine_n therefore_o appertain_v wife_n not_o to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n condemn_v not_o the_o second_o three_o or_o many_o marriage_n which_o a_o man_n make_v when_o his_o wife_n be_v decease_a for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o marry_v a_o wife_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o now_o especial_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o know_v how_o marry_a folk_n maâ—â—age_n must_v behave_v themselves_o what_o they_o must_v do_v in_o wedlock_n to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v direct_v their_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n almighty_a touch_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o but_o brief_o note_v out_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o more_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o i_o leave_v untouched_a first_o of_o all_o let_v marry_v folk_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o assure_o certain_a while_o they_o live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o bless_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o sanctify_v all_o wedded_a people_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v live_v in_o that_o work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o when_o marry_a couple_n do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v the_o marry_a life_n while_o they_o labour_n faithful_o while_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n decent_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o marry_a people_n as_o while_o the_o wife_n do_v love_v her_o husband_n while_o she_o do_v dutiful_o obey_v he_o while_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v diligent_o nourish_v they_o &_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o while_o the_o husband_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n while_o he_o do_v mutual_o help_v she_o and_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o a_o careful_a father_n for_o his_o family_n and_o household_n in_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o work_v of_o wedlock_n be_v repute_v for_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o give_v of_o alm_n justice_n &_o make_v of_o peace_n marry_a folk_n therefore_o have_v need_n especial_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n the_o author_n of_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n this_o our_o monk_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o magnify_v their_o counterfeit_n holiness_n and_o hypocritical_a vow_n secondary_o it_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wed_a couple_n to_o be_v mindful_a faithful_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o give_v and_o take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o false_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o but_o holy_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v and_o troth_n that_o they_o plight_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o sincere_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n let_v neither_o of_o they_o lust_n after_o the_o body_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n or_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o wed_a spouse_n and_o thy_o body_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o wife_n as_o also_o thy_o wife_n body_n be_v not_o thy_o wife_n but_o thou_o thou_o steal_v and_o do_v commit_v a_o robbery_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o another_o body_n good_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v convey_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a owner_n do_v give_v it_o to_o another_o let_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o wed_a mate_n be_v unspotted_a and_o y_fw-fr body_n untouched_a every_o one_o when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o solemnise_v wedlock_n by_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v promise_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o company_n of_o no_o woman_n but_o she_o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v too_o love_n and_o cherish_v she_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o this_o faith_n once_o give_v whosoever_o do_v violate_v he_o be_v false_o forswear_a and_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o a_o godly_a promise_n &_o god_n holy_a truth_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o knowledge_n be_v faithful_a unless_o thou_o be_v courteous_a or_o tractable_a towards_o thy_o wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o she_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v let_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o wit_n her_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n her_o ruler_n and_o guide_n her_o sweet_a yoakefellowe_n and_o admonisher_n in_o all_o her_o affair_n her_o assure_a aider_n and_o faithful_a defender_n let_v the_o wife_n be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n obey_v the_o head_n let_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v let_v she_o not_o despise_v his_o honest_a counsel_n and_o indifferent_a commandment_n let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v one_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o wedlock_n the_o worthy_a member_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n but_o do_v rather_o honour_v they_o lighten_v their_o labour_n and_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o again_o the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worthy_a not_o envy_v their_o preeminence_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n one_o member_n break_v not_o or_o hurt_v a_o other_o but_o all_o do_v mutual_o chéerish_v themselves_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o from_o harm_n and_o injury_n such_o a_o mutual_a knit_n together_o and_o work_v and_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o goodwill_n and_o
fellowship_n let_v there_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o to_o that_o end_n the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n body_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v love_v and_o chéerish_v his_o wife_n his_o own_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o must_v husband_n love_v 5._o their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n do_v love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n a_o example_n for_o marry_a folk_n to_o follow_v in_o keep_v of_o wedlock_n require_v at_o the_o husband_n hand_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o as_o the_o church_n do_v christ_n than_o which_o example_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o holy_a and_o effectual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o love_n more_o chaste_a than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wed_a mate_n mutual_o to_o bear_v most_o ardent_a and_o holy_a love_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a let_v they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o same_o prosperity_n and_o the_o same_o adversity_n let_v they_o both_o draw_v under_o one_o yoke_n and_o bear_v betwixt_o they_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n brief_o let_v they_o twain_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o body_n i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o these_o office_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o my_o treatise_n which_o be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a matrimony_n last_o let_v they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n child_n in_o holy_a discipline_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o young_a woman_n marry_v to_o get_v child_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n for_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god._n but_o touch_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o child_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o five_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n now_o the_o very_a beget_n of_o child_n alone_o be_v very_o profitable_a both_o to_o every_o private_a or_o particular_a house_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o here_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_o augment_v if_o child_n be_v not_o only_o beget_v but_o also_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n hierocles_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v profitable_a especial_o because_o it_o bring_v child_n forth_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o goodly_a fruit_n for_o they_o be_v of_o our_o very_a blood_n do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o health_n aid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affair_n and_o in_o old_a age_n when_o year_n come_v upon_o we_o they_o succour_v we_o well_o with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v they_o be_v familiar_a companion_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n be_v our_o partner_n in_o sorow_v with_o we_o for_o our_o heavy_a mishap_n and_o so_o forth_o antipater_n also_o say_v man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o civil_a disposition_n to_o maintain_v society_n must_v augment_v his_o country_n and_o common_a wealth_n with_o increase_n of_o child_n for_o city_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o head_n man_n of_o every_o city_n and_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a gentleman_n see_v their_o ancestor_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o like_o goodly_a leaf_n of_o a_o fair_a tree_n have_v marry_v in_o time_n convenient_a and_o leave_v behind_o they_o child_n as_o worthy_a plant_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o country_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o do_v their_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n and_o conquest_n of_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n they_o therefore_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o assist_v their_o country_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o especial_o convenient_a to_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v desire_v thereby_o both_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o nature_n require_v and_o also_o those_o that_o touch_v the_o health_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o country_n &_o most_o of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n since_o therefore_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a effect_n and_o so_o available_a to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o without_o cause_n begin_v their_o marriage_n with_o religion_n and_o religious_a rite_n the_o lord_n very_o do_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n bless_v the_o first_o marriage_n of_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o do_v himself_o couple_v they_o in_o wedlock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o join_v in_o marriage_n before_o they_o dwell_v together_o do_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o after_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o bless_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o in_o wedlock_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v be_v the_o earnest_n and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o marry_a folk_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o husband_n wise_n religious_a modest_a gentle_a honest_a painful_a sufferer_n and_o lover_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o make_v the_o wife_n obedient_a meek_a chaste_a faithful_a lover_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n housewife_n and_o fruitful_a for_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v even_o of_o one_o corrupt_a &_o naughty_a marriage_n through_o it_o whole_a house_n be_v wonderful_o disquiet_v all_o wealth_n and_o honesty_n do_v utter_o decay_v the_o child_n be_v bastard_n god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoak_v to_o anger_n and_o a_o endless_a mischief_n bring_v to_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v earnest_o beséech_v to_o bless_v all_o marry_a people_n that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n prosperity_n may_v thereby_o daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o adultery_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o the_o adultery_n husband_n go_v to_o a_o other_o woman_n or_o the_o wife_n tourn_v a_o side_n after_o a_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o make_v common_a the_o use_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o body_n now_o but_o their_o mate_n in_o wedlock_n some_o there_o be_v that_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o culpable_a of_o adultery_n if_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o any_o unbetrouthed_a maiden_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o if_o a_o woman_n play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o unwedded_a man_n they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o god_n name_n to_o be_v fornication_n and_o not_o adultery_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o contrary_a thou_o go_v to_o a_o other_o woman_n thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o breakeste_v thy_o faith_n thou_o be_v forswear_v thy_o body_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o thy_o wife_n when_o therefore_o thou_o bestow_v this_o body_n on_o a_o other_o thou_o commit_v adultery_n if_o thou_o be_v wed_v do_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n thou_o doubleste_v the_o sin_n of_o thine_o adultery_n this_o offence_n be_v plague_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n even_o in_o the_o begin_v almost_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o carry_v to_o his_o palace_n that_o he_o may_v use_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n think_v very_o that_o she_o have_v be_v abraham_n sister_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n 12._o vex_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n because_o of_o sara_n abraham_n wife_n loe_o here_o that_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a plague_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o sara_n be_v abraham_n wife_n how_o great_a plague_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o
there_o be_v which_o affirm_v and_o uphold_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n the_o embr_a day_n and_o such_o other_o to_o be_v the_o fast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o fast_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o taste_v any_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v which_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v some_o certain_a hour_n to_o fast_a in_o but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v not_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o their_o devise_a fast_n when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o as_o moses_n and_o helias_n have_v also_o do_v wherefore_o he_o by_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o any_o law_n to_o fast_a so_o moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o issue_v out_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o be_v it_o common_a again_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o nor_o let_v he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v â–ª_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v moreover_o the_o place_n be_v evident_a which_o the_o same_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n here_o to_o tell_v we_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o tacians_n and_o encratites_n for_o they_o do_v slander_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o who_z although_o they_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o fast_n any_o law_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o age_n which_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v command_v and_o prescribe_v any_o time_n and_o order_n of_o fast_v or_o choice_n of_o meat_n i_o will_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o touch_v easter_n day_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n only_o other_o two_o other_o more_o and_o some_o whole_a 40._o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o difference_n of_o observe_v the_o time_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o age_n begone_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulness_n fall_v afterward_o into_o a_o worse_a use_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o though_o they_o jar_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n be_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v agreeable_a with_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o discord_n about_o fast_v break_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n thus_o much_o irenaeus_n moreover_o socrates_n constantinopolitanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 453._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a y_fw-es same_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v furthermore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o do_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o live_a creature_n some_o among_o live_a creature_n do_v eat_v fish_n only_o some_o with_o fish_n do_v feed_v on_o fowl_n also_o say_v that_o they_o as_o moses_n say_v have_v their_o substance_n of_o water_n some_o be_v know_v to_o absteme_a from_o herb_n and_o egg_n some_o do_v feed_v of_o root_n dry_a bread_n only_o some_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o some_o fast_a nine_o hour_n do_v then_o without_o difference_n use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o innumerable_a custom_n be_v find_v among_o sundry_a man_n now_o the_o very_a same_o socrates_n show_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o diversity_n do_v say_v and_o forbecause_v no_o ancient_a writing_n be_v find_v touch_v this_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n that_o every_o one_o may_v work_v not_o by_o fear_n or_o necessity_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a thus_o far_o socrates_n the_o fast_n of_o christian_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o law_n law_n apollinus_n a_o certain_a ancient_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n dispute_v against_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n say_v this_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v undo_v &_o which_o first_o of_o all_o have_v appoint_v law_n for_o man_n to_o fast_a by_o and_o very_o to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o to_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n one_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o one_o appoint_a time_n one_o prescribe_v order_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o mere_a folly_n &_o a_o brainsick_a kind_n of_o madness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o choice_n of_o air_n so_o be_v man_n body_n of_o sundry_a temperature_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v not_o stir_v man_n of_o sundry_a complexion_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o affection_n the_o most_o godly_a way_n therefore_o &_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v teach_v sobriety_n temperancy_n and_o the_o true_a fast_a in_o deed_n not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o law_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o time_n but_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o every_o man_n and_o nation_n who_o undoubted_o will_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o temper_v themselves_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o health_n will_v be_v endanger_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v overwanton_a or_o when_o some_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o prorogue_v till_o a_o appoint_a number_n of_o year_n or_o day_n be_v expire_v but_o till_o the_o looseness_n or_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n temptation_n or_o motion_n be_v utter_o bridle_v fast_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v great_a praise_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v fast_v commandment_n now_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o seven_o precept_n i_o say_v it_o forbidee_v all_o intemperancy_n it_o command_v holiness_n and_o the_o clean_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o short_a precept_n there_o be_v contain_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brother_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n &_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o again_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n &_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v again_o my_o brethren_n pass_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o a_o ordinary_a sermon_n stay_v you_o long_o than_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o do_v pardon_v this_o fault_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o almost_o two_o whole_a hour_n without_o profit_v you_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o make_v your_o prayer_n
man_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o commodity_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o if_o a_o man_n put_v money_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n wherewith_o he_o buy_v himself_o a_o farm_n a_o manor_n land_n or_o vineyard_n or_o otherwise_o occupy_v it_o to_o his_o gain_n &_o profit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v not_o reap_v some_o lawful_a commodity_n of_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o money_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o let_n or_o lease_v of_o his_o land_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o which_o so_o let_v out_o his_o money_n with_o that_o money_n to_o buy_v a_o farm_n and_o so_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a gain_n to_o himself_o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o let_v the_o other_o have_v it_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o money_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a gainer_n this_o fellow_n to_o who_o this_o sum_n be_v lean_v or_o otherwise_o give_v upon_o covenant_n of_o contract_n do_v with_o the_o money_n get_v some_o stay_n of_o live_a with_o the_o revenue_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v all_o his_o family_n pay_v to_o his_o creditor_n the_o portion_n agree_v on_o of_o which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o make_v a_o full_a restitution_n he_o make_v the_o live_a his_o own_o for_o ever_o and_o acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o yearly_a pension_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v when_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v rather_o cry_n that_o by_o such_o usury_n the_o poor_a be_v great_o help_v usury_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o bite_v for_o here_o i_o use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o neighbour_n while_o it_o hinder_v he_o or_o otherwise_o undo_v he_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o leviticus_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o fall_v in_o decay_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o indweller_n relieve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o usury_n of_o he_o or_o more_o than_o right_a but_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o brother_n may_v live_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o money_n upon_o usury_n nor_o lend_v he_o thy_o victual_n for_o increase_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god._n therefore_o the_o lord_n mislike_v all_o art_n of_o covetous_a &_o deceitful_a man_n wherewith_o they_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v measure_n in_o exact_v usury_n but_o do_v of_o purpose_n let_v out_o their_o money_n and_o substance_n to_o hire_v that_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o may_v wipe_v their_o debitour_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v in_o few_o word_n express_v all_o the_o wicked_a fetch_n of_o subtle_a usurer_n they_o invent_v such_o new_a one_o every_o day_n i_o will_v therefore_o recite_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o few_o wicked_a art_n and_o detestable_a deed_n of_o usurer_n in_o lend_v let_v and_o sell_v to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o be_v once_o consider_v all_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v hear_v this_o oh_o you_o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needâ—e_n of_o the_o land_n to_o fail_v say_v after_o a_o month_n we_o will_v sell_v corn_n and_o at_o the_o week_n end_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o wheat_n we_o will_v make_v the_o epha_n small_a and_o the_o sickle_n great_a great_a and_o falsify_v the_o weighte_n by_o deceit_n that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o needâ—e_n for_o shoe_n and_o sell_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o wheat_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_v shall_v not_o the_o land_n tremble_v for_o this_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o mourn_v that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o as_o a_o sludde_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o fall_v upon_o common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n suâ—â—â—_n for_o unjust_a extortion_n in_o usury_n and_o detestable_a usurer_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a magistrate_n to_o bridle_v usurer_n with_o upright_a law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n place_n state_n and_o person_n to_o appoint_v a_o lawful_a just_a and_o honest_a lucre_n that_o usurer_n may_v not_o in_o lend_v let_v buy_v &_o sell_v oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n but_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o he_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o nehemias_n suppress_v the_o covetousness_n cruelty_n and_o extreme_a injury_n of_o usurer_n and_o other_o oppressor_n of_o his_o jewish_a commonalty_n it_o be_v at_o large_a let_v down_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nehemias_n in_o this_o therefore_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o father_n or_o defend_v unjust_a occupier_n usurer_n or_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n but_o i_o affirm_v flat_o that_o they_o live_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o bowel_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o extortion_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v great_o against_o they_o which_o i_o object_n here_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o another_o the_o publican_n also_o come_v to_o john_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o he_o say_v exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o these_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o live_v upon_o the_o public_a toll_n and_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v farm_a at_o the_o roman_n hand_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o ready_a meinie_n now_o he_o have_v not_o these_o publican_n to_o leave_v off_o their_o toll_n gather_v but_o will_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o appoint_a duty_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o urge_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o say_v to_o all_o usurer_n and_o occupier_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o want_v a_o certain_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n set_v down_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o your_o money_n in_o every_o several_a trade_n then_o let_v equity_n humanity_n and_o charity_n prevail_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o let_v the_o common_a law_n sink_v into_o your_o heart_n which_o say_v what_o soever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o to_o they_o if_o thine_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v single_a all_o thy_o body_n be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v dark_a nesse_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o darkness_n sacrilege_n be_v the_o spoil_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o sacrilege_n god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hallow_a good_n and_o richesse_n wherewith_o it_o do_v partly_o maintain_v sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o partly_o relieve_v the_o needy_a sainetes_n and_o impotent_a brethren_n the_o church_n also_o have_v good_n and_o possession_n to_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n spiritual_a house_n and_o hospital_n in_o due_a reparation_n and_o last_o for_o the_o public_a help_v of_o all_o people_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o gréenous_a affliction_n they_o therefore_o be_v church-robber_n which_o do_v convert_v the_o church_n good_n from_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v into_o a_o profane_a and_o godless_a use_n spend_v they_o prodigal_o in_o hunt_v gay_a clothing_n superstition_n whoorehaunt_v dice_v drink_v and_o excessive_a banquet_n in_o which_o thing_n bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o these_o day_n do_v great_o offend_v and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o some_o great_a misfortune_n and_o more_o calamity_n than_o one_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o foul_a abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a richesse_n and_o spiritual_a good_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v spoil_v and_o defraud_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n come_v to_o a_o end_n honest_a study_n do_v utter_o decay_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o raven_a wolf_n and_o merciless_a robber_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n not_o to_o account_v in_o the_o number_n
book_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o townsman_n of_o cęre_n in_o y_fw-es french_a war_n at_o what_o time_n the_o frenchmen_n invade_v rome_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n all_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o custom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n usual_o call_v ceremony_n but_o from_o whence_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v we_o in_o this_o treatise_n use_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a deed_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o sacred_a religion_n now_o ceremony_n be_v holy_a rite_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o holy_a worship_n exhibit_v to_o god_n all_o which_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n call_v ceremonial_a do_v exact_o teach_v and_o precise_o describe_v ceremony_n therefore_o be_v the_o action_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n call_v ceremonial_a do_v frame_v or_o appoint_v now_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o he_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v holy_a rite_n and_o action_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n partly_o to_o represent_v &_o in_o a_o shadow_n to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o and_o also_o with_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o lawful_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n ceremony_n but_o man_n also_o have_v bring_v in_o very_a many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o archflamine_n do_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o idol_n which_o office_n and_o room_n both_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v sometime_o supply_v among_o the_o hebrew_n jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o do_v change_n the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v into_o his_o own_o that_o be_v into_o man_n invention_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v no_o ho_o of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v institute_v daily_o by_o brainsick_a people_n the_o misery_n whereof_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n lament_v and_o bewail_v angustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ceremony_n do_v increase_v too_o fast_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v they_o now_o a_o day_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n now_o forbecause_v the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v attribute_v as_o a_o name_n to_o any_o heathenish_a rite_n whatsoever_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v y_fw-mi i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mountain_n the_o original_a therefore_o or_o beginning_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o most_o true_a and_o assure_a author_n thereof_o and_o they_o do_v therefore_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v exhibit_v in_o faith_n contrary_o the_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v of_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o king_n also_o we_o find_v i_o srael_v walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o happen_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o household_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o then_o these_o ceremony_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v action_n and_o rite_n not_o in_o profane_a but_o holy_a matter_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o ordain_v &_o which_o god_n people_n do_v use_v and_o exercise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o deliver_v ceremony_n to_o all_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o that_o too_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o after_o that_o appear_v no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n very_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o school_n mistress_n until_o christ_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o note_v ordain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v ceremony_n do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n &_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o shore_n or_o prop_n to_o uphold_v or_o stay_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o godly_a man_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v the_o israelite_n draw_v not_o only_o from_o strange_a god_n but_o from_o strange_a worship_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o enure_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o receive_v oradmit_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o so_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o curious_a ceremony_n this_o do_v moses_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n make_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n appoint_v such_o busy_a ceremony_n therefore_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o with_o they_o ▪_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o they_o he_o do_v retain_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o communion_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o the_o church_n be_v sever_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o admit_v or_o bring_v in_o of_o new_a or_o strange_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o state_n and_o deal_n of_o solomon_n &_o jeroboam_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o consequent_o 10._o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a or_o especial_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v shadow_v in_o ceremony_n and_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o last_o keep_v the_o piety_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n in_o ure_n &_o exercise_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v faith_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o those_o ceremony_n do_v not_o please_v but_o utter_o displease_v his_o majesty_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o figurative_a show_n so_o oft_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o observe_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o ceremony_n without_o inward_a zeal_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v heap_v up_o your_o burn_a offering_n with_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n for_o ceremony_n when_o i_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o speak_v no_o word_n unto_o they_o of_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o command_v they_o say_v harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o
holy_a of_o holy_n and_o adytum_fw-la aedis_fw-la the_o house_n into_o which_o no_o man_n come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a or_o in_o chancel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la who_o length_n be_v twenty_o cubit_n as_o the_o length_n of_o the_o first_o be_v ten_o the_o three_o part_n be_v call_v atrium_n the_o court_n which_o have_v in_o length_n a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o in_o breadth_n fifty_o this_o atrium_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o 53._o pillar_n that_o be_v fasten_v down_o into_o brazen_a socket_n and_o be_v in_o height_n five_o cubit_n upon_o which_o there_o hounge_a hang_n of_o network_n through_o which_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v at_o the_o very_a entry_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o upon_o four_o pillar_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o the_o sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o most_o precious_a veil_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o atrium_n with_o the_o second_o veil_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o hounge_a upon_o five_o pillar_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o atrium_n do_v stand_v the_o inner_a house_n i_o mean_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v divide_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la no_o man_n do_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o in_o a_o year_n therein_o be_v lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n whereunto_o some_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v add_v the_o golden_a censar_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o incense_n altar_n and_o not_o the_o censar_n it_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o if_o these_o fellow_n be_v not_o deceive_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o golden_a altar_n do_v stand_v within_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 40._o cap._n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v you_o anon_o that_o the_o golden_a altar_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la before_o the_o veil_n and_o thereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n after_o s._n luk._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o when_o he_o offer_v incense_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la once_o in_o a_o year_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o first_o veil_n the_o staff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bear_v appear_v a_o little_a within_o the_o sanctum_fw-la by_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v somewhat_o thrust_v out_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o he_o which_o stand_v any_o thing_n nigh_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la might_n easy_o discern_v it_o but_o of_o he_o that_o stand_v far_o off_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n thou_o read_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o sanctum_fw-la be_v open_a daily_o for_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v by_o course_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ministry_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la australis_fw-la before_o the_o veil_n be_v place_v the_o golden_a table_n furnish_v with_o shewbread_n upon_o the_o north_n side_n right_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o southside_n be_v set_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n now_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o those_o twain_o before_o the_o veil_n &_o the_o ark_n do_v stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o in_o the_o atrium_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o second_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la do_v appear_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v put_v the_o laver_n out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v about_o their_o ministry_n all_o the_o people_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v easy_o on_o every_o side_n see_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o holy_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o temple_n touch_v which_o he_o shall_v read_v more_o large_o and_o full_o whosoever_o will_v look_v in_o the_o 26._o 27._o 36._o 38._o and_o 40._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la now_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n have_v a_o very_a good_a end_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o and_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v no_o obscure_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o with_o that_o one_o tabernacle_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a bond_n they_o be_v tie_v first_o to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v sundry_a member_n compact_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n for_o to_o that_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v as_o to_o one_o parish_n church_n to_o worship_n and_o pray_v unto_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o for_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v for_o himself_o and_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a &_o mighty_a king_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n to_o strike_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n we_o man_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o will_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o ask_v after_o at_o our_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o will_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n promise_v that_o there_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a y_fw-fr call_v upon_o his_o name_n moreover_o in_o those_o ceremony_n be_v contain_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o paul_n call_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rafter_n beam_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pillar_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o every_o several_a faithful_a man_n be_v a_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n if_o he_o keep_v sincerity_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v join_v together_o with_o bar_n and_o so_o must_v sound_v doctrine_n keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o mystical_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o quiet_a concord_n without_o crack_n or_o â—reavise_v the_o curtain_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v they_o knit_v together_o with_o golden_a loupe_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o all_o one_o piece_n and_o therefore_o the_o sundry_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o charity_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roof_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o storm_n be_v faith_n repentance_n &_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a christ_n himself_o be_v the_o socket_n thereof_o for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o that_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la do_v signify_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 9_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o y_fw-es saint_n which_o they_o have_v to_o go_v in_o be_v not_o as_o then_o make_v manifest_a so_o long_o as_o you_o first_o tabernacle_n do_v stand_v therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o with_o his_o death_n have_v finish_v all_o then_o the_o veil_n that_o houng_a
priest_n have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v not_o those_o old_a &_o ancient_a one_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v substitute_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o old_a one_o what_o doctrine_n they_o must_v teach_v he_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o mystical_a attire_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o do_v commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o take_v they_o away_o with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a wall_n betwixt_o she_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n clad_v with_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n and_o do_v precise_o remove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o superiority_n and_o secular_a affair_n they_o do_v also_o appoint_v stipend_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o live_v upon_o yet_o not_o those_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tolierable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o church_n the_o lord_n leave_v the_o place_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a without_o exception_n like_v or_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o prescribe_a or_o peculiar_a place_n when_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o such_o the_o father_n require_v to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o â—aine_n as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o suffer_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v consider_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v rend_v the_o veil_n thereof_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v not_o thereby_o condemn_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 4._o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n very_o y_fw-fr tabernacle_n &_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n noroblation_n acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o through_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n by_o charity_n &_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n hinder_v they_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o they_o burn_v incense_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n place_n whosoever_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o one_o and_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o christ_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n now_o of_o any_o ark_n any_o table_n any_o shewbread_n any_o golden_a candlestick_n any_o altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o burn_a offering_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o brazen_a laver_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o can_v seek_v for_o nothing_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o perceive_v any_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o either_o these_o or_o such_o like_a ceremonial_a instrument_n it_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v &_o bitter_o curse_v he_o for_o his_o unwarrant_v rashness_n &_o blasphemous_a presumption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o church_n of_o shadow_n and_o figure_n when_o it_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n itself_o even_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shadow_n and_o figure_v the_o ceremony_n bare_a moreover_o the_o church_n have_v sign_n enough_o in_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n two_o sacramental_a sign_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a church_n do_v comprehend_v in_o sundry_a and_o very_a many_o figure_n furthermore_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o holy_a time_n 〈…〉_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o free_a to_o our_o choice_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v not_o solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o attribute_v to_o god_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o month_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a year_n also_o and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passover_n more_o spiritual_o then_o bodily_a even_o as_o also_o they_o do_v solemnize_v their_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n for_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n so_o do_v he_o daily_o send_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o faithful_a the_o alarm_n be_v strike_v up_o to_o encourage_v they_o as_o soldier_n to_o skirmish_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o assault_v and_o provoke_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o the_o feast_n of_o propitiation_n be_v once_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n any_o more_o send_v out_o a_o escape_v goat_n to_o bear_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v once_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n final_o since_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o consider_v &_o bear_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o transitory_a world_n but_o you_o they_o look_v after_o a_o place_n to_o come_v they_o need_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o a_o year_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v any_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n come_v once_o and_o preach_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr acceptable_a year_n even_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v clear_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o four_o of_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a time_n and_o festival_n day_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o leafte_o destitute_a of_o any_o holy_a thing_n or_o necessary_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o this_o present_a year_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v first_o of_o jubilee_n all_o print_a be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n i_o be_o therefore_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v a_o little_a digression_n &_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o romish_a jubilee_n i_o do_v therefore_o call_v it_o the_o romish_a and_o not_o the_o christian_a jubilee_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n do_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v any_o
the_o same_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n because_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o heat_n and_o light_n can_v be_v separate_v yea_o rather_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o light_n do_v lighten_v the_o world_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o sun_n do_v both_o warm_a and_o lighten_v the_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n our_o lordâ—_n and_o saviour_n not_o in_o respect_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gracâ—â—_n that_o be_v find_v in_o we_o although_o 〈◊〉_d work_v be_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o we_o must_v attribute_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o part_n stake_v with_o he_o and_o take_v to_o our_o own_o share_n any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o wrangler_n have_v yet_o another_o shift_n and_o say_v although_o we_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o for_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o glory_n nevertheless_o shall_v redound_v to_o god_n namely_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o glory_n must_v so_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v please_v to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o if_o the_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n which_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o than_o shall_v he_o unadvised_o without_o discretion_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o rash_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o the_o terrible_a pang_n of_o bitter_a death_n but_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v create_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o belong_v to_o man_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o great_a advisement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o good_a work_v and_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n but_o for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o matter_n remain_v firm_a and_o invincible_a where_o he_o say_v if_o righteousness_n come_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o saint_n peter_n remain_v for_o ever_o uncomptroleable_a there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o again_o they_o do_v lay_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n together_o and_o thereupon_o do_v argue_v thus_o although_o paul_n in_o one_o place_n do_v say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n do_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v by_o patience_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o say_v in_o your_o patience_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n therefore_o not_o faith_n only_o but_o hope_n and_o patience_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v he_o through_o out_o and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o speak_v every_o several_a sentence_n you_o be_v say_v he_o save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v etc_n etc_n have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o few_o word_n most_o evident_o declare_v what_o his_o belief_n be_v touch_v grace_n or_o faith_n and_o work_n who_o will_v desire_v a_o plain_a speech_n there_o be_v none_o so_o very_a a_o dorrhead_n as_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o mere_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v salvation_n or_o justification_n partly_o to_o faith_n or_o grace_n and_o partly_o to_o work_v neither_o do_v he_o attribute_v the_o first_o place_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o place_n to_o work_v he_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o boast_n you_o be_v say_v he_o save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o add_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o he_o annex_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n and_o again_o not_o of_o work_n he_o sheweth_z why_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o do_v undoubted_o understand_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o he_o that_o wrest_v or_o otherwise_o cavil_v at_o this_o do_v speak_v against_o the_o sun_n and_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n now_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n to_o be_v gather_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v thereby_o their_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n but_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n not_o in_o enjoy_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o present_a fruition_n now_o who_o can_v hereupon_o infer_v therefore_o hope_n do_v justify_v but_o we_o do_v rather_o make_v this_o argument_n patience_n be_v no_o patience_n at_o all_o unless_o the_o patient_a man_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o commendation_n of_o patience_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n upon_o patience_n although_o faith_n be_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o by_o patience_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n utter_o unworthy_a to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n mouth_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o faith_n do_v want_v a_o piece_n that_o there_o good_a work_n do_v patch_v it_o up_o for_o when_o we_o name_v faith_n we_o do_v not_o name_v simple_o the_o quality_n of_o beléeve_v which_o be_v in_o our_o minâ—es_n but_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n upon_o who_o alone_o as_o upon_o a_o base_a and_o sure_a foundation_n our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o firm_o stand_v but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o devilish_a blasphemy_n to_o disgrace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v do_v declare_v &_o show_v itself_o by_o work_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o upon_o that_o work_n do_v therefore_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o christ_n his_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v in_o our_o deliverance_n redemption_n and_o justification_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n james_n do_v say_v in_o deed_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o say_v see_v thou_o how_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v it_o do_v declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o righteous_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n for_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v see_v thou_o how_o his_o faith_n be_v effectual_a through_o work_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o you_o may_v better_o translate_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v that_o rather_o which_o be_v behind_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v but_o also_o the_o remnant_n which_o word_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o use_v i_o mean_v
all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o indulgency_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v these_o indulgence_n a_o beneficial_a pardon_v of_o crime_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n or_o of_o both_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n for_o so_o they_o say_v grant_v or_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o these_o father_n of_o indulgence_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v again_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o order_v at_o their_o discretion_n true_o as_o one_o say_v the_o father_n gentle_a indulgence_n do_v make_v the_o child_n naught_o so_o have_v their_o indulgence_n utter_o corrupt_v true_a repentance_n but_o thou_o can_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o do_v feign_v we_o read_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o in_o place_n convenient_a will_v show_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o remission_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o wicked_a seducer_n the_o same_o evangelical_a truth_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n their_o indulgence_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o pardon_v bull_n or_o box_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o martyr_n blood_n yea_o paul_n himself_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o indulgence_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o their_o indulgence_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o i_o admonish_v you_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o that_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o purge_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consummate_v unless_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n do_v testify_v false_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v but_o to_o those_o affliction_n where_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o cross_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n very_o the_o lord_n make_v account_n of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o his_o own_o for_o to_o paul_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n sustain_v gréevons_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n so_o rare_a as_o can_v not_o light_o be_v find_v again_o yea_o other_o have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o these_o indulgence_n defender_n this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 81._o epistle_n although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o no_o man_n subject_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o manful_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o since_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a injury_n against_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o be_v of_o old_a free_o bestow_v indulgence_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o curtail_a too_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v traffic_n of_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n so_o detestable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o one_o more_o horrible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o merchandise_n these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o factor_n who_o they_o call_v apostolic_n not_o have_v any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v y_fw-mi wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o though_o i_o slip_v over_o and_o do_v not_o show_v you_o how_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n with_o out_o any_o stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o vain_a name_n miserable_a man_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v foul_o deceive_v yet_o note_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v with_o a_o whip_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o impudent_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v twice_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n at_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o simon_n magus_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v do_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o harken_v how_o peter_n accept_v his_o petition_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n loe_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n loe_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n loe_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n apostolic_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o very_a
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
manner_n one_o it_o be_v for_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v we_o add_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o common_a grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n also_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v in_o call_v it_o holy_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o bless_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o 6._o our_o god_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v receive_v crown_n of_o glory_n the_o residue_n labour_v here_o upon_o earth_n hope_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v that_o thoroughe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o our_o own_o self_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o then_o it_o do_v comprehend_v not_o wicked_a only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o they_o who_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o or_o unfeigned_o neither_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o reprove_v evil_a neither_o do_v seaver_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n also_o demas_n hymenęus_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v account_v off_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o &_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n number_n &_o be_v know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a place_n for_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o zuericke_n and_o bernes_n etc_n etc_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o common_o call_v parish_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o parish_n which_o have_v dwell_v house_n and_o street_n join_v together_o in_o neighbourhood_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n unto_o certain_a portion_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v both_o church_n and_o parish_n priest_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi barchi_n other_o pfarkirch_n oder_fw-ge ein_fw-ge kirchhory_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v a_o provider_n for_o he_o provide_v and_o give_v necessary_n to_o stranger_n and_o chief_o salt_n and_o wood_n some_o call_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o call_v he_o a_o preparer_n of_o virgin_n therefore_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v preparer_n of_o virgin_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n &_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o provide_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o prepare_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o banquet_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v very_o well_o call_v parish_n priest_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n say_v if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v 18._o warn_v complain_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v assemble_v &_o come_v together_o that_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v give_v on_o that_o stubborn_a by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o draw_v forth_o even_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o forever_o tell_v a_o little_a before_o continual_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o god_n his_o house_n shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sanctify_v some_o unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n and_o holy_a house_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v record_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o holiness_n his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v continue_v before_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v remain_v 28._o with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v 14._o of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o say_v true_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a persecution_n intend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o church_n antichrist_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v this_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o first_o beginning_n of_o cain_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o wicked_a person_n comprehend_v also_o all_o those_o evil_a people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v society_n and_o common_a with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n do_v make_v one_o body_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a under_o one_o head_n sathan_n be_v one_o incorporate_a body_n this_o may_v right_v worthy_o be_v call_v that_o wicked_a church_n sodom_n and_o gomor_n babylon_n the_o congregation_n of_o chora_n dathan_n &_o abyron_n a_o synagogue_n a_o school_n and_o a_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o and_o infidel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n blasphemer_n &_o
two_o special_a and_o principal_a mark_n the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n whereas_o some_o add_v unto_o these_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o unity_n patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o we_o include_v they_o in_o the_o setwaine_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n you_o have_v in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n for_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o purify_v that_o which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v doubt_v of_o nothing_o touch_v their_o salvation_n obtain_v through_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n true_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a member_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o fault_n lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a ministry_n they_o be_v sure_o sanctify_v visible_o whereupon_o they_o be_v count_v holy_a amongst_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v improper_o belong_v unto_o they_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o point_n differ_v not_o a_o whitt_n from_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v peter_n answer_v repent_v â—_o and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n therefore_o join_v baptism_n with_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n say_v 28._o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n no_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v recite_v in_o these_o word_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o do_v alm_n deed_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 2._o and_o prayer_n where_o you_o may_v see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o other_o sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o the_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o sufficient_a plain_a and_o firm_a enough_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v add_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o token_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v by_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o church_n and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o childers_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v to_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v i_o 14._o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n 18._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o holy_a baptism_n 12._o say_v through_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o body_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v we_o one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o for_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o testimony_n proper_o as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v belong_v unto_o church_n the_o elect_a member_n of_o god_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o true_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o béelong_a notwithstanding_o because_o these_o also_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n outward_o and_o ensue_v virtue_n and_o open_o or_o outward_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o outward_a sign_n sake_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o which_o point_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v add_v this_o thereunto_o that_o by_o common_a order_n these_o mark_n do_v declare_v and_o note_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a member_n who_o although_o they_o want_v these_o mark_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o for_o that_o they_o despise_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v from_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o through_o necessity_n as_o imprisonment_n sickness_n or_o be_v let_v by_o soon_o other_o urgent_a cause_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o time_n past_o the_o lord_n institute_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o establish_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o visible_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n have_v despise_v this_o church_n or_o refuse_v when_o he_o may_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o holy_a company_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o else_o have_v rail_v at_o it_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o order_n of_o worship_v god_o that_o be_v appoint_v have_v embrace_v any_o other_o kind_n true_o he_o be_v not_o account_v at_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n &_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v communicate_v with_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v holy_a member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o joachim_n and_o jechonias_n take_v prisoner_n by_o nabugodonosor_n and_o bring_v captive_a into_o babylon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o do_v it_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v then_o visible_o uphold_v by_o zedechias_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o do_v little_o avail_v a_o great_a many_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_o in_o god_n temple_n when_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_o and_o perfect_a we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n find_v out_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o
faithful_a disperse_v on_o the_o sea_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o may_v find_v many_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o antichrist_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n follow_v we_o may_v find_v also_o a_o wonderful_a many_o in_o graecia_n anatolia_n persia_n arabia_n or_o in_o africa_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n of_o machomet_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o almost_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o faith_n with_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v also_o with_o visible_a sign_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a decree_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n not_o put_v apart_o or_o dissever_a the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o other_o faithful_a be_v by_o some_o necessity_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n church_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n this_o belong_v also_o and_o that_o most_o principal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o also_o we_o embrace_v retain_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n than_o do_v thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o sincere_a scripture_n itself_o but_o thy_o own_o opinion_n and_o thy_o fancy_n which_o thou_o have_v devise_v of_o thine_o own_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o labour_v both_o to_o beautify_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o blasphemous_a error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n among_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v both_o affirm_v and_o urge_v true_o it_o allege_v not_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o a_o adulterate_a word_n yea_o and_o thrust_v in_o and_o defend_v her_o heretical_a opinion_n for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o one_o unhappy_a example_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o they_o be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o use_v i_o say_v in_o that_o order_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n institute_v they_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n jeroboam_n true_o sacrifice_v yea_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o 12._o he_o sacrifice_v not_o lawful_o he_o be_v account_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o fall_a off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o david_n himself_o bring_v with_o great_a 6._o devotion_n and_o much_o joy_n and_o melody_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o because_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o lawful_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o and_o by_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a joy_n the_o exceed_a sorrow_n which_o follow_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o use_v they_o lawful_o which_o if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o he_o moreover_o those_o which_o of_o old_a be_v rebaptise_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n rebaptise_v again_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n because_o the_o heretic_n baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v they_o invocate_v their_o own_o name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o archheretique_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o minister_v by_o heretic_n they_o not_o refuse_v they_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n as_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o true_a sign_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o heretic_n use_v thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o that_o it_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o derogate_a or_o take_v from_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a man_n do_v administer_v it_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n the_o upstart_n romish_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o that_o old_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n imbrue_v with_o popish_a corruption_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o to_o error_n not_o to_o superstition_n and_o papistical_a impiety_n final_o we_o confess_v that_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o final_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o because_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v also_o use_v they_o for_o she_o have_v they_o not_o of_o herself_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o use_v they_o in_o common_a with_o she_o not_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o use_v they_o beside_o those_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o true_a believer_n god._n have_v common_a with_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v certain_a inward_a mark_n special_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o bond_n or_o proper_a gift_n these_o do_v make_v the_o outward_a mark_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o without_o the_o outward_a mark_n be_v by_o some_o necessity_n absent_a do_v make_v man_n worthy_a or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o without_o these_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o those_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o double_a charity_n for_o by_o these_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o first_o unto_o their_o head_n christ_n then_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o though_o she_o shall_v suffer_v rot_a member_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o defile_v of_o they_o through_o their_o outward_a conjunction_n for_o with_o continual_a study_n she_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v herself_o undefield_o to_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v 7._o to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v have_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n to_o which_o say_v by_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o unto_o
all_o his_o faithful_a which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o again_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o 4._o have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o us._n s._n paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n differ_v not_o from_o saint_n john_n write_v and_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n now_o as_o touch_v true_a faith_n which_o tie_v we_o unto_o 2._o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v yet_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 3_n he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n with_o which_o say_n 4._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n agree_v again_o say_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o 6._o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n that_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n they_o therefore_o that_o lack_v this_o knot_n and_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v 15._o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o separate_v love_n from_o faith_n the_o same_o s._n john_n so_o teach_v we_o &_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_o in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o although_o proper_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o our_o head_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o also_o do_v knit_v we_o to_o all_o christ_n member_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o mouth_n the_o same_o mind_n &_o the_o same_o sentence_n amongst_o they_o all_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o take_v only_o for_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n we_o also_o together_o profess_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o unappeaseable_o dissever_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o near_o join_v we_o together_o than_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o love_n which_o i_o say_v join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n mutual_o amongst_o themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o faith_n be_v love_n a_o bond_n most_o firm_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n this_o grow_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n indue_a we_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o all_o his_o member_n the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n who_o undoubted_o he_o love_v tender_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o fervent_a love_n embrace_v the_o member_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o their_o king_n their_o head_n and_o their_o high_a bishop_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o one_o that_o love_v 4._o he_o that_o beget_v do_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v most_o proper_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o view_v and_o behold_v this_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n use_v a_o parable_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o say_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n 12._o have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o a_o other_o member_n the_o same_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o expound_v join_v together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o say_a parable_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o publish_v it_o very_o eloquent_o witness_v that_o between_o the_o high_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a member_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o apt_a consent_n and_o moreover_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o a_o help_n both_o continual_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincere_a faith_n &_o christian_n charity_n without_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o moreover_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o church_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v touch_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o whence_o be_v her_o original_n &_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v spread_v abroad_o &_o preserve_v her_o original_n be_v heavenly_a for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a not_o that_o it_o dwell_v altogether_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o heavenly_a beginning_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n plant_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 1._o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n 4._o
jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v come_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o before_o faith_n come_v by_o herring_n &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n true_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spring_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o decree_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n doctrine_n set_v up_o man_n church_n but_o christ_n word_n build_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16._o have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v his_o 1._o son_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o confer_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n he_o also_o most_o manifest_o abolish_n all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n from_o the_o set_v up_o &_o build_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n &_o only_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o word_n and_o preach_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o 2._o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertain_v these_o testimony_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n again_o â—_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o 1â—_o voice_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o 10._o say_v the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n we_o include_v all_o tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o shape_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n he_o deny_v they_o &_o cale_v 1._o they_o superstitious_a for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o immutable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v 15._o for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o man_n decree_n but_o you_o she_o be_v found_v plant_v gather_v together_o &_o build_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n y_fw-es god._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n least_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o lest_o it_o shall_v slip_v &_o perish_v &_o y_fw-fr neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n paul_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n &_o some_o euamgelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n &_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v &_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n mark_n i_o pray_v how_o man_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v again_o with_o great_a &_o inviolable_a authority_n &_o with_o craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n increase_v the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o they_o have_v of_o then selue_o in_o this_o place_n also_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v of_o right_o be_v set_v down_o which_o many_o do_v term_n &_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o god_n will_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v doctor_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v find_v build_v maintain_v &_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n yea_o by_o his_o word_n only_o there_o come_v two_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o good_a for_o y_fw-es continual_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o word_n church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a you_o &_o also_o orthodoxical_a for_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a because_o by_o y_fw-fr travel_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n it_o be_v first_o build_v &_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v even_o at_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v orthodoxical_a because_o it_o be_v sound_a of_o judgement_n opinion_n &_o faith_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o perfect_a doctrine_n touch_v true_a virtue_n &_o felicity_n the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n himself_o by_o adam_n &_o the_o patriarch_n by_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o she_o elsewhere_o be_v name_v a_o mother_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n secondary_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v nothing_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o y_fw-es continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n by_o clement_n the_o first_o &_o so_o to_o clement_n y_fw-fr 7._o &_o to_o paul_n y_fw-es 3._o who_o die_v of_o late_a &_o so_o continue_v to_o julius_n y_fw-fr 3._o not_o long_o ago_o create_v moreover_o they_o add_v that_o all_o such_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o only_a that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v find_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o great_a weit_fw-mi for_o they_o which_o then_o be_v call_v pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o deed_n &_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n which_o of_o the_o rout_n of_o cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n &_o sophister_n have_v be_v call_v pastor_n none_o be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o understanding_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n hear_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o that_o lord_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v 11._o up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o hoof_n in_o piece_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o forsake_v the_o flock_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o never_o a_o whit_n more_o do_v these_o man_n prove_v by_o their_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o nor_o execute_v the_o
the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n have_v we_o forsake_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n flow_v with_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a martyr_n &_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v by_o digression_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o great_a light_n and_o force_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v out_o certain_a parable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o either_o appertain_v proper_o to_o every_o one_o or_o else_o what_o be_v not_o proper_a first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o god._n house_n a_o house_n be_v build_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v build_v by_o workman_n of_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o which_o be_v set_v wall_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o corner_n stone_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v or_o place_v aloft_o the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rot_v will_v fall_v down_o &_o decay_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n do_v deliver_v both_o unto_o moses_n and_o david_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n they_o shall_v build_v it_o for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o repair_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o death_n even_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sanctify_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o also_o sever_v out_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o his_o word_n and_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o keep_v &_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o other_o fashion_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o other_o man_n the_o true_a master_n builder_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a builder_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o build_n yea_o rather_o he_o join_v man_n with_o he_o in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v master_n bvilder_n for_o paul_n say_v as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o again_o 3._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n &_o god_n building_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n what_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o first_o of_o all_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n cornelius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n place_v by_o cÄ™sar_n or_o the_o capiteine_a and_o centurion_n by_o &_o by_o after_o send_v the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a that_o house_n for_o himself_o for_o peter_n teach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n hearken_v believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o house_n be_v dwell_v in_o by_o man_n so_o god_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o holy_a which_o you_o be_v again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n for_o god_n say_v by_o esaie_n behold_v i_o put_v or_o lay_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o 28._o say_v in_o the_o church_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n expound_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o peter_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v looked-for_a and_o upon_o 16._o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o 118._o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n a_o sure_a 4._o foundation_n upon_o who_o whosoever_o stay_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o an_o other_o 3._o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â—_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o in_o another_o place_n name_v the_o self_n same_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o build_v the_o whole_a build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n yea_o even_o themselves_o also_o for_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stay_v david_n cry_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v ashield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v 17._o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o great_o do_v they_o err_v therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o divine_a praise_n power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o object_n that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o we_o refuse_v man_n authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v &_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a authority_n christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n &_o 16._o that_o self_n same_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v yea_o &_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o petra_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n even_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
gospel_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o work_v wrath_n and_o bring_v sin_n to_o light_v touch_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v and_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v dispute_v of_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o teach_v his_o church_n man_n help_n and_o we_o as_o labourer_n together_o in_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o show_v most_o evident_o how_o great_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o we_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o even_o in_o we_o ourselves_o work_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o overcome_v all_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n paul_n again_o teach_v we_o and_o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o 4._o self_n your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v wonderful_o glue_v together_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o this_o chief_o help_v to_o make_v concord_n and_o continue_v unity_n because_o we_o want_v mutual_a instruction_n and_o unto_o every_o church_n be_v one_o peculiar_a pastor_n appoint_v as_o a_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v some_o faithful_a householder_n govern_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n his_o whole_a family_n true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o time_n past_o that_o most_o exquisite_a order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o this_o end_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o ungodly_a king_n jeroboam_n through_o wicked_a presumption_n forsake_v he_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n utter_o overthrow_v both_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n s._n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n institute_v ministry_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n whereunto_o also_o he_o join_v other_o notable_a good_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o he_o institute_v 4._o minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o eraftinesse_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n these_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o become_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o child_n and_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o bewitch_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o be_v join_v together_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v christ_n unfeigned_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v after_o death_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o also_o derive_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n though_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o thereof_o say_v invent_v by_o man_n for_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o author_n or_o institutor_n thereof_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o do_v great_o excel_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o paradise_n be_v god_n himself_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n even_o as_o afterwards_o be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o preach_v unto_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n he_o ordeyve_v and_o reveal_v a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o may_v be_v represent_v &_o ratify_v unto_o they_o y_fw-fr price_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v by_o the_o séed_n in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v pay_v etc_n etc_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministry_n adam_n with_o his_o son_n &_o nephew_n seth_n enos_n enoch_n noâ—_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n with_o their_o son_n and_o nephew_n even_o unto_o moses_n in_o who_o time_n while_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o there_o be_v give_v prophet_n and_o priest_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n the_o promise_a séed_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o in_o likewise_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v for_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n god_n himself_o therefore_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n praise_v the_o galatian_n say_v 4._o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o three_o treatise_n upon_o john_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o â—earde_v lord_n be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v oh_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o consent_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o many_o among_o we_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o that_o also_o which_o sound_v precious_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o write_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o be_v also_o read_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n sake_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o of_o his_o word_n thus_o much_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o high_a priest_n speak_v unto_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n preach_v his_o word_n and_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v read_v and_o declare_v 3_n before_o we_o who_o therefore_o hereafter_o can_v despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o our_o lord_n and_o
saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o and_o if_o those_o first_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o no_o age_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n in_o holiness_n and_o excellency_n have_v their_o fellow_n much_o less_o their_o better_n at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o scoffer_n and_o epicure_n have_v their_o full_a range_n the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o you_o run_v over_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o wise_a just_a and_o best_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god._n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a 31._o in_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o some_o which_o even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n endeavour_n to_o pervert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o allege_v this_o text_n of_o jeremy_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o jeremy_n have_v so_o write_v so_o we_o say_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o figurative_a say_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o joel_n also_o foretell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o peter_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n those_o two_o prophet_n as_o also_o all_o other_o very_o often_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o all_o preacher_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o whereas_o other_o object_n that_o all_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v teach_v alike_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v his_o neighbour_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sophistical_a for_o all_o of_o we_o can_v and_o ought_v private_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o child_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o command_v parent_n and_o we_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n 6._o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n have_v give_v public_a minister_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v open_o or_o public_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o permit_v to_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v least_o happy_o if_o other_o teach_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a path_n for_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n and_o place_n so_o ever_o both_o sober_o to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n remain_v nevertheless_o and_o that_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v discuss_v by_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o order_n or_o what_o office_n the_o lord_n have_v institute_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o who_o he_o have_v put_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n then_o what_o manner_n man_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n last_o of_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o you_o begin_v a_o long_a discourse_n from_o the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o descend_v say_v he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n into_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n therefore_o our_o lord_n ordain_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o labour_n he_o mean_v to_o build_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o of_o they_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n a_o new_a name_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o twelve_o which_o he_o choose_v peculiar_o and_o ordain_v teacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 6._o twelve_o who_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o orator_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 13._o be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o send_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n borrow_v that_o name_n we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a bound_n appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v 16._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o master_n bvilder_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o among_o ancient_a writer_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a church_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v as_o be_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinthe_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v exceed_a large_a whereof_o be_v prophet_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v they_o which_o excel_v in_o singular_a revelation_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n foretell_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v agabus_n be_v which_o both_o foretell_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o his_o bond_n 21._o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v prophet_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o chapter_n a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evangelist_n send_v with_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o we_o read_v be_v philip_n and_o timothy_n etc_n etc_n pastors_n watch_n over_o pastor_n the_o lord_n flock_n have_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n feed_n the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n christ_n which_o say_v unto_o peter_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o to_o shepherd_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n have_v their_o name_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v i_o teacher_n see_v what_o they_o differ_v from_o shepherd_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v not_o burden_a with_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o which_o sort_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o governor_n of_o christian_a school_n there_o be_v also_o find_v other_o name_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v together_o 20._o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o miletum_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n but_o bishop_n be_v call_v superintendents_n seer_n keeper_n watchman_n &_o ruler_n the_o people_n of_o athens_n call_v they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o
which_o shall_v also_o continual_o ask_v favour_n of_o he_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v that_o she_o depart_v 1._o not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o night_n and_o day_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o her_o body_n nor_o do_v at_o any_o time_n eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_n but_o because_o that_o be_v her_o continual_a and_o chief_a business_n for_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n do_v labour_n without_o cease_v and_o the_o student_n read_v night_n and_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n in_o work_n and_o read_n the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenissa_n in_o matth._n chapter_n 15._o show_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o unwearied_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n but_o if_o so_o be_v god_o seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o or_o to_o defer_v our_o request_n long_o than_o be_v meet_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o 10._o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o inquiry_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v we_o ought_v therefore_o private_o pray_v to_o pray_v always_o for_o continual_o while_o we_o live_v there_o be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a matter_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o pray_v pray_v therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v thou_o &_o as_o often_o as_o necessity_n itself_o or_o matter_n provoke_v thou_o to_o pray_v yet_o let_v nothing_o here_o be_v of_o constraint_n let_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a &_o free_a spirit_n but_o public_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o time_n for_o there_o be_v set_v &_o foreappointed_a hour_n to_o pray_v set_v hour_n be_v those_o certain_a time_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a do_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v together_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o necessary_a comely_a meet_a and_o profitable_a unto_o themselves_o moreover_o foreappoint_v hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v or_o forewarn_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n by_o the_o church_n for_o present_a necessity_n sake_n in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o in_o weighty_a affair_n the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v prayer_n and_o fast_n which_o thing_n also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v lawful_a without_o superstition_n and_o with_o just_a moderation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel._n blow_v the_o trumpet_n 2._o in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v man_n and_o wife_n private_o 7._o to_o separate_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o lawful_a delight_n that_o prayer_n in_o necessity_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o now_o also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o place_n prayer_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o at_o all_o time_n private_o so_o also_o in_o all_o place_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n y_fw-fr holy_a man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o true_a prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o judge_v better_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o for_o the_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o hour_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 4._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n etc_n etc_n but_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o chamber_n this_o place_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v pray_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o at_o home_n in_o their_o chamber_n to_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o thou_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o these_o word_n have_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a sentence_n to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o for_o there_o go_v before_o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n against_o this_o immediate_o he_o oppose_v but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o as_o in_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o proper_o condemn_v the_o place_n but_o rather_o speak_v figurative_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o phariseis_n with_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o street_n do_v hunt_v after_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o chamber_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o place_n of_o itself_o make_v the_o prayer_n either_o better_a or_o worse_o but_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o upright_o mind_n and_o most_o free_a from_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v with_o a_o mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o affection_n have_v regard_n only_o unto_o god_n he_o pray_v in_o his_o chamber_n whether_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o street_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o field_n and_o wheresoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v also_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n who_o allow_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o proud_a but_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o ambition_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o public_a prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o saintes_n which_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v say_v that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n i_o can_v not_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a since_o he_o shameful_o abuse_v christian_n liberty_n final_o of_o assembly_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o will_v peradventure_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n here_o come_v also_o to_o be_v handle_v pray_v the_o gesture_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v but_o let_v all_o riot_n all_o pride_n all_o immoderate_a trim_n of_o the_o body_n be_v far_o from_o they_o y_fw-mi shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v he_o shall_v seem_v filthy_o to_o have_v scorn_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o come_v to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n will_v lay_v aside_o his_o mourn_a weed_n and_o put_v on_o white_a apparel_n proud_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o grave_n and_o godly_a senator_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o his_o request_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o more_o shameful_o mock_v god_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v pardon_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v humble_a that_o they_o rather_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n have_v their_o body_n so_o attire_v as_o they_o thereby_o both_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n a_o new_a against_o they_o and_o do_v grievous_o offend_v the_o most_o godly_a y_fw-es be_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o paul_n at_o large_a teach_v that_o modesty_n comely_a and_o humble_a
be_v gather_v and_o knit_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n fellowship_n &_o assembly_n &_o more_o too_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o unto_o one_o sincere_a religion_n to_o the_o which_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o agree_v and_o give_v our_o consent_n with_o all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o gather_n or_o knit_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n church_n for_o either_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o or_o else_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o furthermore_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n all_o which_o very_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o free_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n only_o not_o by_o any_o creature_n not_o by_o any_o element_n sacrament_n therefore_o do_v visible_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v invisible_o graff_v by_o his_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v now_o open_a and_o make_v manifest_a of_o who_o body_n we_o will_v be_v and_o be_v member_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sign_n or_o mark_n by_o his_o minister_n also_o visible_o mark_v we_o for_o his_o own_o household_n and_o for_o his_o own_o people_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v more_o full_o open_a other_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o who_o in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o circuncision_n visible_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o church_n &_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o it_o be_v also_o easy_o understand_v how_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n and_o that_o circumcision_n in_o another_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v count_v for_o ungodly_a and_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n nor_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n some_o thing_n 15._o be_v speak_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o as_o the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o 12._o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o have_v break_v this_o bond_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o into_o another_o fellowship_n of_o religion_n and_o brotherhood_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n and_o treason_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v open_o swear_v and_o bind_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o household_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n so_o i_o say_v we_o be_v separate_v by_o baptism_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v the_o like_a expound_v place_n in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n cap._n 10._o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o all_o godliness_n unseemly_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a that_o christian_n shall_v eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n reason_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n behold_v israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o rather_o this_o i_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n &_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n for_o all_o this_o be_v paul_n say_n which_o since_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a i_o will_v but_o brief_o run_v over_o it_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o he_o immediate_o direct_v his_o whole_a discourse_n fly_v say_v he_o idolatry_n and_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n idolatry_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o idolatry_n especial_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n but_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o idolothytum_fw-la be_v which_o word_n he_o there_o use_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o thing_n public_o in_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n in_o idol-house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o to_o call_v christian_n unto_o those_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v sit_v and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n eat_v without_o difference_n with_o the_o idolater_n thinck_v they_o may_v have_v do_v that_o without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o because_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o idol_n neither_o that_o god_n who_o the_o idol_n represent_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a name_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n but_o paul_n dispute_v against_o these_o from_o the_o 8._o cap._n unto_o the_o 11._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o christianity_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n and_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v discretion_n that_o after_o i_o have_v shadow_v out_o unto_o you_o which_o way_n to_o walk_v you_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v true_a &_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v
short_a which_o way_n you_o must_v incline_v and_o then_o he_o scatter_v certain_a ground_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o afterward_o discuss_v may_v by_o their_o diligence_n polish_a and_o make_v perfect_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v drunken_a be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n fellowship_n or_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n paul_n use_v here_o and_o which_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v communion_n or_o partake_n though_o fellowship_n be_v better_a than_o partake_v as_o in_o the_o dutch_a translation_n gmeind_n be_v better_a than_o gmeind_n chaff_n be_v not_o take_v active_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o the_o distribute_v give_v or_o reach_v out_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n for_o the_o body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o gather_v together_o and_o society_n of_o saint_n or_o godly_a christian_n furthermore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n live_v by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o godly_a christian_n communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o that_o lord_n be_v the_o body_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o follow_v say_v because_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n whereunto_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v another_o more_o evident_a reason_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n say_v for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v a_o notable_a respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n for_o as_o by_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v make_v one_o bread_n or_o one_o loaf_n as_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n these_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v mark_v first_o for_o that_o now_o he_o call_v that_o a_o multitude_n or_o many_o by_o a_o word_n express_v his_o mind_n better_o which_o before_o he_o name_v a_o communion_n a_o communion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n we_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o be_v all_o we_o which_o be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o afterward_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o first_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v already_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o which_o be_v before_o ingraff_v by_o grace_n invisible_o be_v now_o also_o visible_o consecrate_v again_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o sacrament_n or_o by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o body_n both_o with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o offer_v or_o with_o who_o they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o israelite_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v communicant_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o people_n both_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o his_o people_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o israelitish_n people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o that_o can_v deny_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o manifest_a among_o all_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n thus_o much_o to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v sacrifice_v now_o by_o the_o figure_n occupatio_fw-la which_o be_v when_o in_o answer_v we_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v he_o place_v these_o word_n between_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god._n hereupon_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v infer_v therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n you_o shall_v very_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n but_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v take_v of_o many_o to_o have_v be_v bitter_o speak_v he_o add_v another_o say_v somewhat_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v communicant_n or_o partaker_n &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n after_o which_o word_n by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a part_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v bind_v and_o consecrate_v yea_o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o one_o true_a god_o and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o idol_n etc_n that_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianę_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o sacramentum_fw-la with_o the_o latin_n be_v use_v also_o for_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o that_o use_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n &_o a_o holy_a swear_a congregation_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o into_o one_o people_n who_o whoso_o betray_v shall_v perish_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n since_o by_o eat_v his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o body_n now_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a and_o yet_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o this_o society_n or_o fellowship_n betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n duty_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n
the_o apostle_n frame_v their_o exhortation_n where_o again_o the_o analogy_n be_v consider_v it_o have_v very_o much_o light_n and_o force_v in_o it_o tree_n be_v prune_v and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a barren_a and_o superfluous_a in_o they_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o so_o by_o circumcision_n they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o cut_v away_o with_o the_o knife_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereunto_o have_v moses_n respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o dent_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o 10._o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a who_o jeremy_n follow_v in_o the_o 4._o cap._n say_v be_v you_o circumcise_v in_o the_o 4._o lord_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o y_fw-es passeover_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o need_v here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o i_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o my_o three_o decade_n the_o very_a same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v know_v 6._o you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n wear_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n so_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o that_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v &_o forsake_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o old_a adam_n that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v rise_v up_o again_o in_o we_o through_o christ_n furthermore_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v admonish_v we_o of_o brotherly_a love_n &_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o unity_n that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o warn_v we_o also_o of_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o faith_n that_o because_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v faithless_a and_o untrue_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o thanckefulnesse_n to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v cate_z of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o 11._o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v thus_o far_o have_v i_o entreat_v of_o the_o force_n the_o end_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o which_o i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v attribute_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o i_o ought_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o counterfeit_n and_o strange_a praise_n they_o have_v praise_v sufficient_a if_o they_o have_v those_o praise_n which_o he_o that_o institute_v they_o namely_o god_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vouchsafe_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o now_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v very_o oft_o of_o faith_n in_o this_o faith_n whole_a book_n i_o will_v further_o show_v also_o that_o without_o faith_n sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o and_o again_o that_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a or_o vain_a for_o this_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o â—ull_a exposition_n and_o consideration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n profit_v not_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v without_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o only_a profit_n nothing_o unto_o life_n but_o it_o turn_v rather_o unto_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v witness_n and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n &_o 12._o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n agree_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v 4._o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v who_o now_o be_v such_o a_o dorhead_n which_o can_v not_o gather_v that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a especial_o since_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n before_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n yet_o again_o witness_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 1._o and_o by_o faith_n the_o elder_n or_o father_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n whereunto_o 11._o also_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o be_v bid_v 22._o be_v not_o worthy_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o worthiness_n consist_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v i_o think_v thoâ—e_v example_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v more_o than_o once_o already_o before_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v 10._o all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n and_o paul_n again_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o therefore_o without_o faith_n sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v very_o well_o know_v of_o which_o one_o be_v baptize_v the_o other_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o want_v true_a faith_n to_o these_o pithy_a and_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n we_o will_v now_o add_v receiver_n some_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o his_o ninetenth_fw-mi book_n against_o faustus_n and_o twelve_o chap._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a manner_n by_o live_v lewd_o and_o desperate_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o silth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n again_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congreagation_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o they_o in_o such_o be_v also_o holy_a but_o to_o they_o that_o use_v and_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v be_v forceable_a to_o their_o great_a judgement_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o society_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o touch_v one_o a_o other_o do_v grow_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o say_v the_o lord_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o they_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o foolish_a man._n and_o again_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 13._o the_o syllable_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o sacrament_n profit_v nothing_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v resist_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o mediator_n without_o who_o intercession_n we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n thus_o far_o augustine_n a_o objection_n be_v make_v if_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o profit_v without_o unworthiness_n our_o faith_n than_o they_o depend_v on_o our_o
worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a i_o answer_v that_o among_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n sacrament_n very_o of_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n neither_o depend_v their_o perfectness_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o they_o be_v either_o better_a among_o the_o good_a or_o worse_o among_o the_o bad_a for_o that_o remain_v perfect_a and_o sound_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o retain_v his_o institution_n always_o good_a howsoever_o man_n vary_v and_o be_v faithless_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o 3._o effect_n god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n also_o somewhat_o before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o receive_v god_o very_o offer_v of_o his_o goodness_n his_o bountiful_a gift_n unto_o man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o profit_n &_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o whole_a as_z the_o physician_n do_v by_o minister_a physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o because_o that_o foolish_a &_o mad_a man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n as_o the_o sick_a patient_n which_o refuse_v physic_n be_v minister_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v do_v no_o more_o profit_n the_o one_o than_o physic_n not_o receive_v do_v good_a to_o the_o outstretch_o not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o he_o the_o offer_v the_o benefit_n or_o of_o he_o which_o minister_v physic_n but_o through_o y_fw-fr folly_n of_o he_o which_o refuse_v &_o will_v none_o of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n dispute_v we_o aug._n also_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o li._n 3._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la count_n donat_n ca._n 14._o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o when_o the_o perfectness_n &_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o handle_v what_o he_o believe_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v y_fw-mi receive_v the_o sacrament_n very_o it_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o y_fw-mi way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n also_o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o he_o say_v remember_v that_o the_o lewd_a life_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o evil_a man_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o not_o holy_a at_o all_o or_o less_o holy_a but_o that_o to_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o damnation_n &_o not_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 26._o say_v if_o thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o easy_o be_v that_o objection_n infant_n confute_v that_o baptism_n profit_v not_o infant_n if_o we_o still_o say_v that_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n profit_v not_o for_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n thus_o they_o babble_v we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o again_o suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n infant_n therefore_o be_v number_v and_o count_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n among_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o baptism_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n infant_n be_v faithful_a whereunto_o pertain_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o manifest_o call_v little_a one_o believe_v for_o imputation_n sake_n doubtless_o not_o for_o confession_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o little_a one_o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n do_v therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n sign_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n baptism_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o his_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o church_n very_o believe_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o command_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o again_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o man_n may_v find_v faith_n hereunto_o do_v s._n aug._n add_v this_o say_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 19_o wherefore_o infant_n be_v right_o call_v faithful_a because_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v confess_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o he_o reason_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o where_o he_o that_o desire_v may_v find_v more_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o infant_n have_v faith_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o their_o bearer_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o faith_n and_o not_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o say_n that_o the_o lord_n count_v infant_n among_o he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o a_o other_o faith_n but_o in_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o impute_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o that_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n easy_o tell_v what_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infant_n have_v beside_o etc_n etc_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o so_o have_v not_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god._n rom._n 8._o 8._o as_o they_o decline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o faith_n left_a hand_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o sacrament_n yea_o without_o faith_n do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n so_o they_o go_v too_o far_o wide_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n who_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v superfluous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n faith_n say_v they_o do_v full_o acquit_v we_o so_o that_o after_o we_o have_v faith_n sacrament_n can_v increase_v nothing_o in_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a such_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o heretic_n messaliani_n read_v to_o have_v be_v who_o be_v both_o call_v euchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a man_n forsooth_o and_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o no_o sacrament_n but_o these_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o institute_v not_o his_o sacrament_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o great_a cause_n neither_o unprofitable_o and_o very_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v count_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n just_a and_o holy_a not_o be_v void_a doubtless_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o abraham_n 17._o every_o manchild_n who_o foreskin_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n true_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v moses_n because_o he_o delay_v circumcision_n 4._o in_o his_o child_n long_o than_o be_v lawful_a either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o madianitish_a wife_n what_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v any_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v plentiful_o of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o member_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o
the_o christian_n church_n or_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o with_o fire_n luke_n bear_v witness_n and_o say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a ministration_n of_o the_o gift_n cease_v together_o with_o miracle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o usual_a or_o common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n remain_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o diverse_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hand_n make_v not_o diverse_a baptism_n wherefore_o we_o right_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n for_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o 4._o father_n of_o all_o where-unto_a also_o tend_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o 1._o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n upon_o this_o apostolic_a truth_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantionople_n be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n only_o one_o body_n one_o head_n and_o one_o king_n prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o baptism_n be_v simple_a and_o but_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o charegable_a or_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n through_o immoderate_a ceremony_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n beside_o salem_n because_o much_o water_n be_v there_o and_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o 3._o apostle_n likewise_o whereby_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o very_o best_a form_n of_o baptise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v not_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o baptise_a into_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o very_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o true_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_o we_o say_v both_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o luke_n act_n the_o 19_o for_o both_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomen_fw-la into_o the_o name_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o contra_fw-la praxean_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o latter_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o luke_n use_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o 2._o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n lord_n moreover_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n next_o before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enrol_v into_o god_n household_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v may_v now_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o god_o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o have_v also_o namme_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o name_v we_o may_v remember_v our_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o name_n be_v give_v we_o in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n 2._o chapter_n furthermore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o join_v some_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o lord_n institution_n but_o diligent_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v yea_o &_o advise_o to_o mark_v what_o in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v &_o holy_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v command_v all_o 14._o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o baptise_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v very_o significant_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o action_n or_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o recite_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n and_o require_v faith_n either_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o perfect_v age_n or_o else_o of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n he_o pray_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o pray_v and_o solemn_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o these_o prayer_n be_v moderate_a and_o short_a not_o of_o a_o great_a length_n &_o tedious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n keep_v not_o only_o in_o tedious_a blessing_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o font_n baptism_n there_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n not_o some_o leave_n out_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fonte_fw-la we_o taste_v of_o milk_n and_o honey_n mingle_v together_o and_o from_o that_o time_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_o wash_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a week_n we_o hear_v in_o this_o a_o utter_a deny_v or_o renounce_v a_o third_o dip_v a_o
deed_n be_v holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v or_o by_o cross_n and_o other_o sign_n make_v but_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o speak_v not_o long_o ago_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n command_v his_o wâ—â—er_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o type_n or_o figure_n go_v before_o baptism_n in_o water_n as_o the_o â—loud_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v as_o diverse_a cleansinge_n and_o set_v wash_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n dissemble_v those_o thing_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o no_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n of_o 3._o the_o flood_n but_o the_o wicked_a drown_v in_o the_o water_n paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea._n therefore_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v prefigure_v 10._o and_o true_o the_o principal_a badge_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n witness_v that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n foreshewinge_v and_o promise_v this_o have_v willing_o shadow_v out_o this_o inestimable_a benefit_n by_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v in_o water_n this_o also_o serve_v notable_o to_o represent_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n chief_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o element_n there_o be_v contention_n also_o about_o water_n this_o whether_o once_o or_o thrice_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v ought_v to_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n true_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o curious_o command_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_a either_o to_o sprinkle_v or_o to_o dip_v sprincklinge_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o old_a father_n for_o honesty_n and_o shamefastness_n forbid_v to_o uncover_v the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o infant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v away_o with_o dip_v since_o sprinkle_v also_o do_v as_o much_o as_o dip_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o that_o minster_v baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v he_o either_o once_o or_o thrice_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_v tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o into_o one_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v not_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o each_o name_n into_o each_o person_n and_o gregory_n answer_v leonarde_n the_o bishop_n say_v a_o diverse_a custom_n hinder_v nothing_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o one_o faith_n we_o by_o thrice_o dip_v do_v signify_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n again_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o four_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n do_v allow_v but_o one_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o add_v immediate_o this_o reason_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n why_o we_o allow_v but_o one_o dip_v he_o may_v see_v therein_o our_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o come_n up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o rise_n again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o unity_n be_v figure_v when_o we_o dipp_v once_o the_o trinity_n when_o we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o man_n testimony_n but_o by_o man_n testimony_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o any_o baptism_n other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o ministery_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o comeliness_n itself_o require_v to_o baptise_v open_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o necessity_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n for_o we_o hear_v that_o philipp_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o broad_a field_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o necessity_n a_o pretence_n for_o our_o lewd_a affection_n but_o let_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o which_o pertain_v unto_o baptism_n let_v all_o superfluity_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v all_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v banish_v let_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n touch_v the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v baptism_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o that_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o eunuch_n also_o who_o philip_n baptize_v &_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n likewise_o final_o paul_n the_o apostle_n at_o damascus_n yea_o and_o lydia_n the_o purple-seller_n a_o religious_a or_o devout_a woman_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n they_o of_o philippos_n also_o and_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n forthwith_o they_o dersire_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v not_o foade_o it_o off_o till_o another_o next_o time_n wherefore_o they_o do_v very_o well_o which_o neither_o in_o themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o family_n do_v linger_v in_o receive_v baptism_n the_o delay_n of_o circumcision_n in_o his_o child_n fall_v not_o out_o well_o unto_o moses_n as_o therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n be_v free_a so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o our_o liberty_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o these_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v 17._o off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o baptism_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o omit_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o free_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o 66._o bishop_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n ordain_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o without_o any_o delay_n shall_v receive_v baptism_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o speedy_o in_o their_o family_n that_o place_n be_v extant_a epist._n li._n 3._o epist._n 8._o furthermore_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 22._o say_v i_o know_v also_o another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o baptise_v only_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o save_v a_o very_a small_a number_n they_o die_v unbaptized_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o except_v the_o time_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v read_v this_o in_o decret_n syricij_fw-la pont._n in_o isidore_n &_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n and_o sicylia_n which_o in_o order_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v 57_o and_o 62._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v they_o hereunto_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v and_o overthrow_v true_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o time_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o limit_v nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n &_o pentecost_n be_v renew_a by_o pipine_n charles_n lodovick_a &_o lothar_n french_a king_n and_o be_v spread_v far_o as_o their_o dominion_n
reach_v far_o many_o thing_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o length_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v this_o be_v also_o in_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o baptise_v &_o what_o the_o baptiser_n work_v of_o the_o last_o i_o will_v work_v speak_v first_o the_o baptiser_n give_v visible_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v invisible_o regenerate_v and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o seal_v the_o regeneration_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o even_o he_o only_o give_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o may_v express_o declare_v do_v diligent_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o ministry_n for_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptise_v in_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptise_v by_o power_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v give_v power_n to_o any_o one_o servant_n to_o give_v his_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o steed_n &_o can_v translate_v or_o remove_v from_o himself_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o place_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v as_o great_a force_n to_o baptism_n be_v translate_v or_o remove_v into_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v hang_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v settle_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o cry_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v man_n will_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paul_n therefore_o baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o the_o power_n and_o again_o john_n baptist_n learn_v by_o the_o dove_n upon_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_a unto_o a_o 1._o dove_n and_o tariestil_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o oh_o dove_n let_v not_o deceiver_n seduce_v thou_o which_o say_v we_o baptise_v oh_o dove_n acknowledge_v what_o the_o dove_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o power_n by_o who_o ministry_n thou_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o simplicity_n for_o simplicity_n especial_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o dove_n john_n learned_a by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v aught_o to_o baptise_v the_o donatist_n contend_v that_o none_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v fruitless_a and_o void_a of_o effect_n which_o a_o lewd_a live_a minister_n or_o defile_v with_o wicked_a vice_n do_v administer_v against_o these_o augustine_n grave_o dispute_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n say_v see_v how_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o who_o he_o baptise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v so_o much_o which_o be_v baptize_v than_o god_n sanctify_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o minister_n unknown_a to_o be_v evil_a then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n but_o far_o from_o we_o be_v this_o madness_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o speak_v truth_n and_o be_v right_o wise_a because_o that_o grace_n belong_v always_o to_o god_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o and_o the_o ministry_n only_o commit_v unto_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o work_v with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a god_o work_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o invisible_a grace_n herein_o let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o us._n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la ca._n 49._o do_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a sermon_n next_o before_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o here_o be_v a_o question_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o middewive_n baptise_v whether_o woman_n midwife_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o infante_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n to_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n aught_o and_o may_v babtise_v we_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o baptise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n say_v paul_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v 2._o authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_n cor._n 14._o &_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n law_n man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o god_n for_o tertulliin_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o babtise_v nor_o to_o offer_v neither_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o the_o priest_n this_o also_o be_v read_v repeat_v in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o also_o aurelius_n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salome_n in_o cypress_n dispute_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o confute_v martion_n say_v he_o also_o give_v woman_n leave_v &_o licence_n to_o baptise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o quintilian_n and_o peputian_a heretic_n he_o also_o reason_v against_o the_o heretic_n collyridiani_n say_v if_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o regular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n than_o marie_n ought_v rather_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o carry_v in_o she_o own_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n the_o heavenly_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o womb_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o marvellous_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o she_o to_o baptise_v otherwise_o her_o son_n may_v have_v be_v rather_o baptize_v of_o she_o than_o of_o john_n the_o same_o author_n add_v and_o true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o order_n of_o woman_n minister_v call_v women-deacons_a but_o not_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o reverence_v sake_n of_o womenkind_n or_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o bathe_v or_o visit_v or_o for_o affection_n and_o travel_v whereas_o they_o object_n the_o example_n of_o sephora_n the_o madianite_n circumcise_v wife_n of_o moses_n which_o circumcise_v her_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n that_o do_v establish_v no_o common_a law_n as_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o delbora_n make_v not_o all_o woman_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
be_v once_o perfect_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v any_o more_o either_o with_o blood_n or_o without_o blood_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o the_o minister_n offer_v not_o for_o other_o but_o with_o other_o here_o now_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o minister_v but_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a dealer_n to_o recite_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a prelection_n and_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o solemn_a word_n let_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o break_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o distribute_v his_o cup_n and_o let_v he_o receive_v also_o the_o sacrament_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o other_o faithful_a people_n do_v as_o companion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v let_v he_o end_v the_o holy_a action_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o some_o holy_a exhortation_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v celebrate_v i_o find_v no_o contention_n have_v be_v amongst_o the_o most_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v read_v how_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o hall_n of_o a_o certain_a private_a man_n house_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o preach_v 20._o &_o break_v bread_n at_o troas_n in_o a_o certain_a dine_a place_n the_o ancient_a church_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n almost_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v none_o or_o very_o few_o large_a &_o public_a church_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o lawful_a or_o safe_a in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o creep_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o use_v very_o honest_a place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o holy_a assembly_n have_v place_n of_o prayer_n at_o this_o present_a there_o seem_v no_o place_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o commodious_a to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o so_o have_v we_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n cor._n i_o 11._o how_o it_o if_o tyrannical_a power_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v a_o church_n what_o shall_v let_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v reverit_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o honest_a private_a house_n touch_v the_o holy_a instrument_n table_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o matter_n also_o require_v to_o speak_v something_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o iup_v at_o table_n set_v forth_o and_o furnish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o know_v no_o fix_a altar_n build_v of_o stone_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v fire_n upon_o &_o to_o burn_v beast_n on_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o remove_v table_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o condemn_v not_o stand_v altar_n so_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o altar_n of_o ethnic_n table_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v our_o table_n altar_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o allude_v unto_o the_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n in_o old_a time_n the_o table_n be_v cover_v with_o some_o fair_a cloth_n with_o some_o linen_n tablecloth_n or_o towel_n fron_n whence_o perhaps_o be_v borrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v corporal_n as_o for_o that_o outward_a bravery_n &_o worldly_a trim_n it_o be_v not_o then_o use_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o christian_n we_o read_v how_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n that_o there_o must_v no_o altar_n be_v build_v of_o hew_a stone_n by_o which_o proviso_n all_o cost_n and_o branerie_n in_o religion_n be_v forbid_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o precious_a supper_n nor_o costly_a vessel_n use_v at_o the_o supper_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o frugality_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n condemn_v superfluity_n and_o beat_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o have_v not_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o excess_n after_o long_a persecution_n when_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o begin_v the_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n w_o vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n â–ª_o but_o thâ—_z also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o old_a frugality_n and_o simplicity_n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o as_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v golden_a mind_n not_o golden_a vessel_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o sacrament_n require_v not_o gold_n neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n s._n hier._n commend_v s._n exuperius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o basket_n of_o wicker_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o have_v expel_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o triburean_a counsel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o pope_n decree_n for_o bid_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v minister_v this_o holy_a mystery_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o certain_a church_n more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n passion_n use_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o wooden_a vessel_n wherefore_o wooden_a cup_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o all_o most_o ancient_a bonifacius_n the_o archbishop_n which_o example_n although_o i_o have_v allege_v elsewhere_o yet_o be_o i_o enforce_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o fit_o with_o this_o present_a matter_n be_v ask_v long_o since_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n answer_v in_o old_a time_n say_v he_o golden_a priest_n use_v wooden_a cup_n but_o now_o contrariwise_o wooden_a priest_n use_v golden_a cup_n but_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v vessel_n make_v of_o any_o other_o stuff_n without_o excess_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v which_o use_v the_o wooden_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n all_o be_v free_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a church_n toouse_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o supper_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o celebrate_v the_o same_o supper_n use_v their_o own_o usual_a and_o decent_a apparel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o disagreeable_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n if_o the_o minister_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n cover_v with_o his_o own_o garment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v comely_a and_o honest_a sure_o the_o communicant_n do_v wear_v on_o they_o their_o own_o usual_a apparel_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o that_o there_o creep_v in_o no_o superstition_n our_o forefather_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v wear_v a_o cloak_n cast_v over_o their_o common_a garment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o man_n tradition_n at_o the_o length_n that_o stuff_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o will_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n neither_o do_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n disseble_a this_o matter_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n and_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr sac._n altar_n mysterio_fw-la as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o late_a that_o all_o levitical_a matter_n be_v not_o only_o put_v away_o but_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o any_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n we_o do_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v that_o levitical_a massing_n apparel_n i_o have_v also_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n in_o use_v old_a time_n that_o every_o nation_n have_v use_v their_o own_o native_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o minister_a the_o
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o convert_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o any_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n have_v they_o commit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o oftentime_o eat_v their_o banquet_n as_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o desire_v it_o by_o do_v that_o deed_n they_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o assure_a help_n but_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o bear_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n thereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o captivity_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o public_a holy_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o seal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v neither_o for_o any_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n neither_o for_o any_o lie_a sick_a in_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v it_o either_o private_o at_o home_n or_o open_o at_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o godly_a require_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o such_o private_a use_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n or_o custom_n very_o s._n paul_n require_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_a meeting_n for_o the_o due_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o private_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o congregation_n until_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v &_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o he_o say_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o residue_n that_o you_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n private_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o public_a or_o general_a when_o four_o or_o five_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a their_o say_n be_v nothing_o which_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o do_v sup_v with_o they_o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o common_a dine_a place_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v gather_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o read_v we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o they_o ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n private_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appease_v his_o tentation_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o lord_n word_n they_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a with_o diligent_a prayer_n s_o james_n have_v diligent_o 5._o set_v down_o in_o writing_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o celebrate_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v that_o it_o have_v appertain_v chief_o to_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v warn_v we_o often_o of_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o béelong_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o authority_n and_o break_v 2._o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singelnes_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a &_o nourish_a meat_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a food_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o receive_v meat_n or_o sustenance_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o break_v bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a not_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n praise_v god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sup_v in_o private_a house_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o private_a communion_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v private_a house_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o sup_v in_o private_a house_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o feed_v on_o upon_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o place_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o héereunto_o also_o we_o add_v that_o man_n custom_n can_v prejudice_n the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o place_n in_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o good_a man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v suffer_v a_o private_a supper_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o who_o will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o some_o upon_o sufferance_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v contentious_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v already_o certain_a hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o
the_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v throw_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o must_v also_o needs_o arise_v sundry_a other_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a for_o as_o prisoner_n be_v absent_a from_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o sick_a &_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o perfect_a faith_n gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o mind_n present_a with_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v not_o celebrate_v every_o where_o 16._o but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o think_v we_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n impair_v with_o sickness_n &_o for_o old-age_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o so_o large_a and_o wide_o a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o no_o man_n bring_v they_o home_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o pocket_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v better_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o dead_a the_o live_n only_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o redemption_n they_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n immediate_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v already_o join_v unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n sing_v halleluiah_n for_o evermore_o for_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v by_o corporal_a death_n be_v most_o undoubted_a and_o where_o some_o object_n that_o the_o ancient_a sather_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o suppose_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o own_o say_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v then-selue_n otherwise_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o opinion_n as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v not_o his_o supper_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o abuse_n of_o the_o supper_n god_n be_v rather_o displease_v than_o please_v yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n that_o can_v sanctify_v since_o that_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o work_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o oblation_n or_o offering_n do_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thank_n be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o his_o goodness_n praise_v who_o have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o godliness_n that_o will_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n or_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v offer_v to_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v sin_n and_o also_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v without_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n the_o father_n while_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o innocent_a blood_n there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o supper_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o nether_a aught_o or_o can_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v again_o who_o be_v once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o any_o man_n since_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o live_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o supper_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n as_o augustine_n also_o have_v leave_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o since_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o unto_o god_o in_o prayer_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o same_o we_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n &_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o those_o the_o live_v in_o the_o church_n we_o supper_n tell_v you_o before_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discuss_v certain_a circumstance_n or_o question_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v &_o as_o much_o as_o our_o small_a ability_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o descend_v further_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v which_o place_n true_o be_v not_o rash_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a for_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o set_v bread_n &_o wine_n before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a banquet_n will_v have_v his_o promise_n and_o communion_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n represent_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o will_v also_o gather_v we_o visible_o into_o one_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o final_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n chief_o of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o several_o expound_v have_v discourse_v upon_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o general_a consideration_n &_o
soul_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o wheat_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o ox_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n because_o through_o a_o certain_a vital_a substance_n in_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o he_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o against_o adimantus_n cap._n 12._o say_v so_o be_v blood_n the_o soul_n like_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v i_o may_v also_o expound_v that_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n etc_n etc_n consist_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o much_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o fool_n so_o doltish_a that_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a who_o so_o list_v may_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n have_v plain_o write_v concern_v figurative_a speech_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la adverse_a legis_fw-la cap._n 9_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o cite_v man_n testimony_n concern_v the_o proper_a and_o body_n most_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o rather_o proceed_v to_o allege_v sound_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o of_o necessity_n depart_v from_o the_o letter_n &_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v according_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a institute_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n the_o lamb_n the_o lords_n passeover_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n baptism_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n remain_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o say_n or_o speech_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v sacramental_a for_o it_o receive_v the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o most_o true_o and_o for_o certainty_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n do_v receive_v the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o thereby_o they_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n do_v join_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o our_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o understand_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n once_o past_a by_o that_o mean_v also_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n they_o diligent_o question_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o proper_a sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o word_n they_o never_o once_o doubt_v or_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o all_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n very_o well_o know_v moreover_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o corporal_o may_v live_v but_o the_o universal_a canonical_a scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o life_n or_o salvation_n &_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o which_o we_o repose_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v not_o in_o any_o work_n of_o we_o much_o less_o in_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v nothing_o available_a then_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o most_o simple_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o justification_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o eat_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v any_o such_o work_n of_o eat_v &_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v admit_v some_o other_o exposition_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o that_o very_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n since_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o lack_v both_o mind_n &_o faith_n but_o all_o holy_a man_n abhor_v that_o thought_n as_o absurd_a &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v a_o exposition_n the_o whole_a universal_a canonical_a scripture_n witness_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n consubstantial_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n except_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a sensible_a body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o but_o the_o true_a natural_a sensible_a or_o humane_a body_n be_v deliver_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o this_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o â—s_v ever_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mortal_a passable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n be_v make_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o light_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o do_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o supper_z we_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o bread_n no_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o create_v or_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v here_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v their_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o apply_v their_o colour_a interpretation_n unto_o a_o rot_a construction_n use_v word_n unspeâ—keably_o supernatural_o invisible_o not_o qualitive_o not_o quantive_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o by_o these_o term_n they_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n quite_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v
after_o the_o supper_n do_v beat_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n against_o which_o they_o set_v shoulder_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n &_o that_o this_o presence_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v they_o not_o also_o understand_v wherefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o effect_n and_o use_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o earth_n he_o may_v carry_v the_o same_o up_o into_o heaven_n in_o token_n that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o our_o death_n shall_v through_o his_o merit_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o come_v to_o fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o upon_o earth_n he_o now_o sit_v and_o aught_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o we_o thither_o unto_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o full_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o say_v let_v he_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_n and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o fourteen_o and_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o hale_v at_o the_o gable_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o stick_v precise_o as_o well_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v they_o then_o expound_v to_o i_o these_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o lay_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o paradise_n but_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n spirit_n and_o life_n do_v live_v in_o he_o or_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o give_v to_o contention_n that_o for_o these_o word_n and_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v contend_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n that_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n body_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o live_v in_o paul_n &_o that_o paul_n live_v in_o christ_n flesh_n all_o man_n do_v willing_o admit_v the_o catholic_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thief_n soul_n be_v that_o day_n present_a in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n not_o with_o his_o body_n so_o judge_v it_o also_o of_o the_o residue_n but_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v my_o interpretation_n let_v he_o hear_v s._n august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wind_v in_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n thus_o far_o saint_n augustine_n but_o if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v not_o regard_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v to_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o matthew_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o we_o will_v also_o object_v against_o they_o this_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o we_o here_o they_o have_v also_o this_o word_n i_o do_v depart_v we_o object_v also_o against_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o luke_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o reconcile_v such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o general_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o defend_v hitherto_o neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o danger_n divide_v of_o divide_v christ_n neither_o divide_v we_o christ_n person_n with_o nestorius_n since_o we_o defend_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o eutychian_n while_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o body_n be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o conversant_a upon_o earth_n although_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o christ_n divide_v not_o himself_o although_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o conversant_a and_o crucify_a in_o body_n upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o divide_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o we_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o body_n he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a where_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o one_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unpermix_v hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc_n etc_n with_o such_o other_o text_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v bodily_a presence_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n for_o we_o have_v handle_v that_o place_n already_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o deliver_v body_n unto_o we_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o what_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o eat_n what_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v the_o same_o most_o sure_o and_o full_o he_o perform_v they_o add_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o brunken_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
with_o christian_n charity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o give_v thank_n for_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v through_o his_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v 2._o at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o repeat_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v diligent_o consider_v i_o will_v now_o let_v you_o go_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o common_a commodity_n to_o teach_v in_o few_o word_n flow_v every_o one_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o unworthy_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_v supper_n first_o of_o all_o to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o cup._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n if_o he_o right_o examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n he_o come_v worthy_o that_o come_v with_o faith_n unworthy_o he_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n in_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v penitent_a work_n or_o seemly_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v repentance_n but_o what_o be_v more_o beseem_v more_o meet_a and_o just_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lords_z supper_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n contrariwise_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a &_o unjust_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o thanksgiving_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v thank_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o what_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therewith_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o faith_n what_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o most_o loathesome_a but_o unbelief_n therefore_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n worthy_o or_o unworthy_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v 13._o preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o like_a judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n through_o unbelief_n neither_o apprehendinge_a christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a portion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n &_o unworthiness_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o â—aith_n or_o unbelief_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a 15._o faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanness_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o faith_n yet_o by_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o mingle_v the_o private_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o ecclestastical_a and_o mystical_a banquet_n &_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n bread_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n &_o common_a meat_n for_o paul_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n body_n be_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v or_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o matter_n exact_o with_o judgement_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o a_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o only_o that_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o very_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o the_o lord_n mystical_a bread_n &_o profane_a meat_n but_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n as_o he_o will_v to_o a_o table_n of_o common_a and_o gross_a meat_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n differ_v far_o from_o other_o humane_a meat_n neither_o come_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v but_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n sure_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n paul_n again_o expound_v himself_o say_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o meet_v not_o to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o public_a supper_n by_o eat_v his_o own_o private_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o so_o sup_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o before_o un_fw-fr worthy_a eater_n &_o drinker_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n &_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n &_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o heretherefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_v who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n etc_n etc_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n who_o pervert_v the_o lawful_a and_o first_o use_n the_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v establish_v their_o own_o abuse_n with_o great_a contention_n yea_o &_o grievous_o persecute_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o
member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o who_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v remit_v or_o pardon_v all_o anger_n and_o enmity_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n passion_n &_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o for_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v &_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v the_o right_n examine_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o may_v in_o humbleness_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o with_o gladness_n approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a do_v tremble_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o conscience_n own_o imperfection_n &_o infirmity_n for_o they_o do_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o otherwise_o they_o knâ—w_v a_o just_a perfection_n require_v satan_n come_v and_o he_o cast_v in_o many_o and_o great_a stay_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o we_o say_v if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n &_o infirmity_n sure_o he_o shall_v drive_v away_o &_o exclude_v all_o man_n how_o many_o soever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n nay_o he_o shall_v altogether_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o for_o sinful_a man_n but_o for_o angel_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o examination_n rest_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n &_o that_o god_n here_o also_o as_o every_o where_o else_o do_v use_v this_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n &_o corruption_n &_o with_o we_o can_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n the_o israelite_n under_o king_n ezechias_n be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v take_v part_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o the_o king_n pray_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v good_a will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n &_o will_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o hereunto_o be_v add_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o 2._o chron_n â–ª_o 30._o chap_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v ezechias_n and_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o people_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v for_o by_o exact_v examination_n be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o a_o will_n and_o mind_n instruct_v by_o god_n which_o humble_o acknowledge_v it_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o humble_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n &_o charity_n &_o all_o perfection_n in_o christ_n only_o at_o that_o first_o supper_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n guest_n &_o among_o these_o be_v judas_n but_o because_o he_o lack_v faith_n and_o be_v a_o traitor_n yea_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o sinner_n themselves_o but_o not_o wicked_a they_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o love_v christ_n &_o one_o of_o they_o love_a aother_n like_o brethren_n &_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o as_o judas_n do_v although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o same_o table_n they_o show_v token_n of_o great_a imperfection_n for_o peter_n not_o without_o great_a contempt_n &_o reproach_n of_o his_o brethren_n prefer_v 22._o himself_o before_o they_o all_o moreover_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o honour_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o another_o i_o will_v not_o now_o recite_v that_o straightway_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n they_o shameful_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o run_v away_o &_o many_o way_n behaud_v themselves_o unworthili_fw-la but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o wash_v away_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v take_v very_o deep_a root_n within_o they_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o stick_v to_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n the_o comfort_n of_o m._n john_n calvin_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n my_o fellow_n minister_v &_o most_o well-beloved_a &_o dear_a brother_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o the_o afflict_a in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o that_o this_o holy_a banquet_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinful_a a_o largesse_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o to_o the_o whole_a righteous_a and_o rich_a if_o there_o can_v any_o such_o be_v find_v will_v bring_v small_a vantage_n for_o see_v that_o in_o this_o banquet_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v we_o understand_v that_o without_o he_o we_o faint_a fail_v and_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o see_v he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o life_n we_o understand_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a &_o only_a worthiness_n which_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o lie_v before_o he_o our_o own_o vileness_n &_o unworthiness_n that_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o himself_o if_o we_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o he_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o he_o if_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o moreover_o if_o we_o attein_v unto_o that_o unity_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o like_a as_o he_o make_v we_o all_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n one_o heart_n &_o one_o tongue_n in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v &_o meditate_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v these_o thought_n never_o trouble_v we_o we_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n we_o that_o be_v stain_v with_o spot_n of_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a how_o shall_v we_o worthy_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n let_v we_o rather_o think_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a do_v come_v to_o a_o plentiful_a giver_n we_o that_o be_v sick_a come_v to_o a_o physician_n we_o that_o be_v sinful_a come_v to_o a_o saviour_n that_o the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n consist_v in_o faith_n chief_o which_o repose_v all_o in_o god_n &_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o second_o in_o charity_n &_o such_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n unperfect_a that_o he_o may_v increase_v it_o to_o the_o better_a see_v we_o can_v perform_v it_o absolute_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o he_o this_o much_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a &_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n &_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v sathan_n the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o wait_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v by_o many_o corruption_n &_o defile_n from_o which_o be_v now_o for_o a_o time_n faithful_o cleanse_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o leave_v it_o but_o intermingle_v &_o throw_v a_o heap_n of_o contention_n into_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o church_n y_fw-es token_n of_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v whereupon_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o our_o salvation_n require_v that_o we_o be_v circumspect_a &_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o temptour_fw-fr but_o agree_v altogether_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v into_o one_o body_n by_o faithful_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v everlasting_a thanks_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o &_o for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n ¶_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o scholes_z of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o of_o church_n and_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n there_o remain_v certain_a thing_n but_o a_o few_o true_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v unto_o you_o dear_o believe_v the_o which_o partly_o appertain_v to_o the_o institution_n
certain_a matter_n concern_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v thereof_o i_o will_v also_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a time_n which_o treatise_n be_v altogether_o like_a time_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v elsewhere_a unless_o we_o have_v also_o discourse_v thereof_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o only_a i_o add_v as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o odious_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o matter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a case_n discipline_n with_o charity_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o with_o much_o danger_n and_o great_a detriment_n much_o and_o long_a time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o beware_v in_o any_o case_n that_o through_o contention_n there_o be_v not_o a_o gap_n leave_v open_a unto_o satan_n to_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v profitable_a in_o my_o opinion_n both_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o such_o like_a to_o remember_v the_o counsel_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v that_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o and_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o focietie_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o the_o 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n belong_v minister_n also_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o necessary_a this_o be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v her_o saltness_n what_o shall_v be_v salt_v therewith_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v boast_v themselves_o of_o certain_a privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o discipline_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n subject_a unto_o discipline_n who_o therefore_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o discipline_n be_v not_o christ_n minister_n or_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o discipline_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v altogether_o subject_a and_o bind_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n law_n no_o privilege_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o force_n for_o no_o man_n can_v abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o warn_v and_o correct_v every_o brother_n that_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v we_o also_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v negligent_a and_o go_v astray_o true_o he_o himself_o do_v often_o and_o very_o sharp_o reprone_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n helie_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o that_o he_o restrain_v not_o his_o son_n be_v priest_n with_o sharp_a discipline_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n blame_v very_o bitter_o all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n throughout_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o direct_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o sharp_o admonish_v &_o reprone_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n again_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v against_o a_o elder_a receive_v 5._o no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o those_o that_o do_v offend_v reprove_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o notable_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o law_n have_v restrain_v even_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v thrust_v down_o from_o their_o chair_n &_o degree_n such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n yea_o very_a necessity_n itself_o and_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o naughty_a minister_n of_o church_n be_v depose_v and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o a_o few_o evil_a minister_n be_v trouble_v than_o so_o many_o congregation_n bring_v into_o danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v utter_o destroy_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v depose_v with_o speed_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o synod_n the_o minister_n of_o church_n may_v the_o better_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o function_n &_o calling_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n apply_v the_o same_o as_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o bring_v any_o thing_n here_o far_o fetch_v i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_a belove_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n command_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n solemn_o hold_v convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o provincet_fw-la hat_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v grow_v up_o may_v there_o be_v examine_v &_o amend_v by_o competent_a correction_n which_o hitherto_o not_o be_v observe_v it_o seem_v now_o to_o beneedful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o rightway_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o negligence_n have_v find_v many_o to_o be_v entrap_v with_o sundry_a error_n and_o sin_n we_o command_v they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o province_n every_o year_n either_o in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n or_o september_n one_o synod_n be_v hold_v &_o that_o the_o priest_n meet_v together_o either_o at_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v &_o also_o of_o canonical_a question_n &_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o of_o reprovable_a life_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o require_v correction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o observe_v the_o laiety_n also_o shall_v reap_v much_o profit_n concern_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o honest_a life_n &_o amendment_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o better_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n if_o they_o see_v this_o to_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o urge_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v synod_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o seek_v delay_n &_o to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o let_v they_o certify_v we_o there_o of_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o due_a correction_n against_o such_o lingerer_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o report_v out_o of_o the_o caesarial_a decree_n therefore_o let_v bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n let_v the_o magistrate_n beware_v that_o he_o winâ—e_v not_o at_o their_o sluggishness_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o creep_v in_o continual_o many_o vice_n for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o corrupt_a unless_o therefore_o therebe_o admonition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o correction_n continual_o put_v in_o use_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v &_o perish_v soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v like_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o transgress_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n private_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correction_n correct_v so_o do_v he_o extend_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o correction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v a_o holy_a senate_n of_o elder_n which_o diligent_o warn_v they_o that_o transgress_v in_o the_o church_n correct_v they_o sharp_o yea_o and_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n namely_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n
comfort_v the_o sick_a person_n prepare_v he_o to_o die_v by_o make_v first_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o he_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o old_a grudge_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o this_o soon_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sick_a person_n &_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o sundry_a thing_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o patience_n he_o be_v instruct_v according_a as_o his_o good_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o require_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o discipline_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n shall_v deliver_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o of_o you_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o great_a force_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o oil_n where_o be_v the_o oil_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o certain_a age_n after_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n and_o the_o disciple_n go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o anon_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o this_o benefit_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n saint_n james_n bid_v we_o use_v oil_n and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o see_v that_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o oil_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o assuage_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o medicine_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o sickness_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v how_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o annoyl_v to_o set_v out_o and_o commend_v their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o annoyl_v but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hallow_a oil_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o medicine_n but_o in_o very_a extremity_n where_o s._n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v every_o on_o that_o be_v sick_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o defend_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n word_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n sake_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sick_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v believe_v he_o than_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v saint_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o by_o this_o anoint_v thou_o may_v receive_v full_a remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o that_o anoint_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v manifest_o against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o full_o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n due_a not_o to_o the_o oil_n nor_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n burial_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a dog_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o they_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n take_v the_o body_n wind_v they_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o cover_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o coffin_n careful_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o churchyard_n y_fw-fr near_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o brethren_n follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n while_o the_o body_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o corpse_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o party_n decease_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o likewise_o unto_o he_o speedy_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o destiny_n and_o speedy_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n bury_v their_o dead_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o canonizate_v of_o worship_v of_o relic_n of_o month_n and_o year_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v certain_a burial_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n aaron_n marie_n josua_n samuel_n and_o david_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephan_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spare_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n in_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v forth_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o also_o that_o belong_v that_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v a_o burial_n in_o hebron_n otherwise_o the_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a speed_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v be_v after_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a call_v holy_a not_o that_o the_o body_n do_v get_v any_o holiness_n or_o safety_n by_o the_o ground_n therefore_o unless_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n will_v glad_o lie_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
free_a confession_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o â—â—th_v not_o be_v inward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n â—_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n the_o lord_n â—eserueth_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n though_o the_o governor_n of_o â—t_a err_v 4._o reg._n 16._o 2._o par._n 28._o 4._o reg._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o par._n 33._o &_o 34._o 3._o reg._n 12._o 2._o par._n â—1_n amos._n 2._o amos._n 7._o 3._o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o though_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v noâ—_n the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o earth_n dan._n 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o apostolic_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v command_v matth._n 24._o matth._n 9_o luke_n 6._o act_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o kind_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n matth._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o act_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o esai_n 28._o matth._n 16._o psal._n 118._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n â—_o psal._n 18_o iâ—rem_n 17._o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—_o cor._n 3._o who_o be_v god_n house_n â—_o pet._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v god_n vine_n esa._n 5._o john_n 15._o the_o church_n be_v â—he_n kingdom_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v shadow_v but_o by_o man_n body_n ezech._n 34._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 1_n ephe._n 5._o luke_n 2d_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o act_n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n or_o mother_n beget_v child_n gala._n 4._o â—_o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 4._o the_o church_n a_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n apoc._n 17._o wherefore_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—is_fw-la churape_n exod._n 19_o and._n 20._o deut._n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n work_v salvation_n in_o his_o church_n act_n 8_o gala._n 1_n act_n 10._o act_n 9_o act_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 2._o 1._o thess._n 4._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o let_v every_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v i_o mean_v both_o to_o god_n &_o thâ—_z minister_v â—nto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o act_n 26._o the_o minnisterie_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a john_n 15._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o gala._n 4._o how_o miâ—isters_n be_v to_o be_v â—earde_v rom._n 15._o heb._n 3_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n jere._n 31._o how_o all_o may_v teach_v deut._n 6._o what_o order_v the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n apostle_n luke_n 6._o john_n 13._o mark._n 16._o prophet_n act_n 11._o 21._o evangelist_n pastor_n john_n 10._o and._n 21._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n act_n 20._o elder_n nun_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o deacon_n woman_n deacon_n rom._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n between_o those_o name_n what_o manner_n of_o order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n equaliâ—ic_n between_o bishop_n &_o elder_n 1._o cor._n 4._o watch_n 18._o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v gin_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n increase_v clerk_n matth._n 12_o 2._o tim._n 4_o act_n 19_o â—â—pishe_a â—egular_a priest_n popish_a secular_a priest_n archeprieste_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o popâ—_n or_o chief_n bishop_n read_v anton._n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n dan._n 7._o 8._o act_n 20._o 2._o thess._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o bishop_n luke_n 22._o 22._o a_o bird_n that_o defile_v all_o thing_n she_o touch_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 4._o reg._n 5._o augustine_n steuchus_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n act_n 10._o apoc._n 2d_o act_n 12._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o call_n call_v by_o favouâ—_n and_o gyftâ—_n simony_n jere._n 23._o a_o call_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n act_n 13._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o who_o may_v choose_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 14._o nun_n 20._o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v minister_n time._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o deut._n 16._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n tit._n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o censure_n &_o examination_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n the_o old_a bishop_n use_v the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o a_o pall_n the_o pall_n be_v in_o old_a time_n free_o give_v why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o â—â—ders_n at_o â—he_n hand_n â—f_o popish_a â—â—shops_n gal._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n vnlerned_a minister_n and_o many_o benefice_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 11._o matth._n 23._o matth._n 16._o â—ohn_n 20._o luke_n 24._o mark._n 16._o act_n 2._o how_o thâ—_z apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o looâ—e_v act._n 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o whence_o doctrine_n â—s_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ezech._n 3_n â—ere_z 23._o matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n â—_o 1_o â—et_z 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o permit_v tâ—_n make_v new_a law_n esai_n 33._o james._n 4._o matth._n 15._o the_o scope_n â—â—_o drift_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v â—yme_v coloss_n 4._o ezech._n 34._o jere._n â—_o 30._o esai_n 42._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_a the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o application_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 5._o titus_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o care_v of_o the_o poor_a act_n 6._o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v prayer_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n what_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o teach_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o bishop_n matth._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 3._o matth._n 10._o john_n 25._o matth._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o scarce_o good_a life_n of_o minister_n good_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v matth._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o hireling_n 2._o these_o 2._o what_o â—â—â—yer_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o â—â—ayer_n and_o â—hat_n be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n â—â—ereof_o col._n 4._o philip._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o kind_n of_o prayer_n act_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 2._o matth._n 6._o of_o holy_a assembly_n gene._n 35._o exod._n 20._o luke_n 24._o act_n 2._o 1._o reg._n â—_o matth._n 18_o â–ª_o â—_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v pray_v deut._n 9_o jon._n 3._o 4._o esai_n 3â—_o jere._n 18._o objection_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o 5._o jerem._n 2d_o anabaptistes_fw-la 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 9_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a â—ames_n 1._o â—ake_v 18._o god_n be_v move_v with_o prayer_n why_o they_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v that_o they_o ask_v prou._n 21._o isai_n 1._o prou._n 1._o james._n 4._o matth._n 20._o â—rou_fw-fr 3_n hebr._n 12._o psal._n 38._o why_o god_n â—eferreth_v â—o_o give_v that_o which_o â—e_n mean_v to_o giveâ—_n
wine_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o â—upper_n of_o the_o consâ—eration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a dealer_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n hebr._n 10._o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v act_n 20._o of_o the_o lord_n altar_n or_o table_n of_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o supper_n what_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v what_o gesture_n of_o take_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o supper_n whether_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o adore_v coloss_n 3._o what_o time_n to_o be_v celebrate_v how_o often_o to_o be_v celbrate_v for_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o infant_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v against_o imminent_a danger_n the_o supper_n not_o to_o â—e_z celebrate_v at_o 〈…〉_o privative_o for_o the_o â—icke_a nor_o whole_a james._n 5._o act_n 2._o deut._n 16._o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o 2._o sort_n of_o expiation_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n witnesle_v unto_o we_o his_o promise_n &_o communion_n opinion_n of_o bodily_a presence_n confute_v of_o the_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o body_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n john_n 16_o mark._n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o ascend_v â—nto_o heaven_n act_n 1._o john_n 14._o matth._n 24._o heb._n 9_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n o_o chrstes_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n matth._n 28._o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v of_o the_o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n body_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n unto_o â—s_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o us._n how_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a 1_o heb._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4_o johâ—_n 4._o 5_o 6_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o john_n 6._o arfitlie_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o eat_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o judas_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o supper_n 2._o cor._n 6._o how_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n john_n 13._o matth._n 2d_o heb._n 6._o of_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o worthy_o and_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n act_n 13._o act_n 15._o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o john_n 13._o luke_n 22._o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o comfort_n or_o afflict_a conscience_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o the_o lorâ—_n have_v not_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o infinite_a law_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 2._o of_o school_n governoure_v of_o scholes_z 1._o sam._n 10._o 4._o reg._n 2._o &_o 4._o cap._n amos._n 7._o amos._n 2._o act_n 15._o act_n 2._o act_n 22._o act_n 6._o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_n scholes_z titus_n 3._o school_n appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o corruption_n of_o scholes_z the_o true_a end_n of_o scholes_z discipline_n in_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o courche_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v good_n &_o revenue_n luke_n 8._o matth._n 10._o act_n 4._o how_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n good_n be_v bestow_v minister_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v reward_v matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o apostle_n receive_v wagis_fw-la mark_n 6._o s._n paul_n receive_v no_o wage_n 2._o cor._n 11._o thess._n 3._o 1._o thess._n 5._o student_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a to_o the_o relieve_v by_o the_o church_n good_n the_o poor_a not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o portion_n ezech._n 16._o isai_n 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o isai_n 16._o matth._n 25._o mark._n 14._o gala._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 6._o heb._n 13._o act_n 6._o reformation_n of_o church_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a building_n temple_n of_o christian_n toward_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v pray_v church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n holy_a instrument_n abuse_v of_o the_o church_n good_n holy_a time_n discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o of_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a admonition_n &_o correction_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o of_o christian_a matrimony_n hebr._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 5._o titus_z 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o hebr._n 13._o contract_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v sober_o make_v 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o pet._n 3._o divorcement_n i_o cor._n 6._o of_o widower_n of_o virgin_n 2._o tim._n 5_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o monastical_a vow_n 1._o cor._n 7._o how_o the_o church_n seal_v with_o the_o sick_a james._n 5._o anoint_v with_o oil_n last_o annoyl_v of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n the_o church_n have_v â—o_o need_v of_o the_o leagal_a instruction_n act_n 15._o galath_n 4._o